god_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o element_n air_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o and_o now_o fire_n in_o this_o three_o dreadful_a representation_n and_o that_o he_o want_v not_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o destroy_v both_o that_o beldame_n jezebel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o idolatrous_a crew_n in_o israel_n this_o three_o might_n well_o prefigure_v elisha_n the_o three_o of_o elijah_n anoint_v once_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o for_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n two_o witness_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v elijah_n and_o elisha_n a_o fire_n proceed_v to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n rev._n 11.5_o but_o it_o be_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o 12._o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o denote_v that_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o clemency_n and_o such_o rough_a act_n of_o justice_n represent_v by_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n be_v his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28.21_o mark_v 5._o then_o after_o all_o come_v the_o still_o small_a voice_n ver_fw-la 12._o which_o elijah_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v without_o any_o affrightment_n to_o intimate_v unto_o he_o say_v grotius_n that_o he_o be_v too_o hot_a against_o israel_n god_n will_v not_o use_v present_a violence_n against_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o own_o time_n visit_n israel_n not_o by_o power_n and_o may_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o which_o breathe_v gentle_o yet_o work_v powerful_o to_o pull_v down_o satan_n strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4.5_o his_o vision_n of_o wind._n earthquake_n fire_n etc._n etc._n represent_v to_o he_o that_o after_o violent_a persecution_n and_o fatal_a convulsion_n of_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a messiah_n n.b._n grotius_n excellent_o apply_v this_o still_a voice_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v not_o by_o tempest_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n as_o the_o law_n do_v exod._n 19.16_o heb._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o much_o lenity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a jam._n 3.17_o and_o deodate_v add_v god_n save_a revelation_n of_o himself_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sweet_a gospel_n which_o sound_v grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o in_o his_o terrible_a law_n but_o sanctius_n give_v a_o notable_a reason_n for_o these_o three_o tremendous_a representation_n aforesaid_a n.b._n that_o almost_o the_o same_o prodigy_n appear_v here_o as_o do_v at_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o now_o god_n come_v to_o restore_v his_o law_n which_o man_n at_o present_a have_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o elijah_n be_v the_o law-restorer_n yea_o and_o vatablus_n note_v well_o that_o the_o like_a fearful_a sign_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o small_a still_a voice_n n.b._n god_n make_v way_n for_o himself_o by_o terror_n but_o he_o convey_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o candour_n and_o kindness_n happy_a we_o if_o after_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o conscience_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elijah_n be_v here_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v when_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o small_a still_a voice_n from_o ver_fw-la 13_o to_o 18._o mark_v 1_o elijah_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n ver_fw-la 13._o as_o unable_a to_o behold_v god_n splendour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n can_v do_v but_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n as_o with_o a_o double_a scarf_n isa_n 6.2_o though_o the_o prophet_n obedience_n have_v draw_v he_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n yet_o his_o fear_n make_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n because_o now_o he_o want_v the_o shelter_n of_o the_o cave_n mark_v 2._o god_n say_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o small_a still_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o namely_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elijah_n what_o before_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o cave_n now_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o again_o immediate_o in_o this_o small_a still_a voice_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v satisfy_v with_o elijah_n first_o answer_n he_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n again_o mark_v 3_o elijah_n give_v god_n the_o same_o answer_n he_o have_v do_v before_o word_n for_o word_n for_o 14._o loath_a be_v elijah_n to_o speak_v out_o he_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o say_v i_o have_v be_v jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o confess_v his_o cowardice_n and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v fearful_a of_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o own_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o of_o a_o timorous_a temper_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o say_v so_o n.b._n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n blame_v he_o not_o here_o for_o a_o runaway_n but_o only_o propound_v the_o same_o question_n to_o he_o again_o to_o produce_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o his_o zeal_n thus_o christ_n deal_v with_o peter_n ask_v he_o three_o time_n over_o love_v thou_o i_o to_o fetch_v from_o he_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o as_o here_o a_o proof_n of_o elijah_n zeal_n mark_v 4_o god_n reply_n ver_fw-la 15._o get_v thou_o go_v to_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o beersheba_n or_o to_o jezreel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o nigh_a way_n and_o this_o much_o far_o about_o through_o moab_n and_o ammon_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o expose_v his_o timorous_a servant_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o ahab_n kingdom_n n.b._n elijah_n errand_n to_o damascus_n be_v to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n grotius_n note_v well_o though_o god_n principal_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o people_n israel_n yet_o cast_v he_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n upon_o other_o nation_n also_o as_o here_o upon_o the_o syrian_n but_o it_o be_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n to_o plague_n israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n if_o not_o by_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o minister_n relate_v 2_o king_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o elisha_n to_o succeed_v he_o mark_v 5._o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v invert_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o for_o elisha_n be_v make_v a_o prophet_n before_o either_o hazael_n or_o jehu_n be_v make_v king_n but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o invalidate_v the_o history_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o shall_v execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o apostatise_v israelites_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o inversion_n be_v say_v peter_n martyr_n because_o that_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v choose_v to_o appoint_v and_o anoint_v those_o king_n and_o so_o kind_a be_v god_n that_o israel_n though_o idolatrous_a shall_v not_o want_v a_o prophet_n as_o jehu_n shall_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o incorrigible_a ahab_n so_o elisha_n must_v go_v on_o with_o that_o reformation_n which_o elijah_n have_v begin_v mark_v 6._o when_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o prophet_n by_o tell_v he_o of_o those_o three_o instrument_n he_o have_v in_o store_n to_o revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n than_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o mistake_n in_o his_o say_n i_o only_o be_o leave_v alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v both_o prophet_n and_o servant_n in_o israel_n say_v though_o thou_o see_v they_o not_o beside_o those_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o obadiah_n have_v hide_v i_o have_v seven_o thousand_o servant_n that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ver_fw-la 18._o god_n delight_v in_o hide_a treasure_n and_o never_o starve_v his_o cause_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v destroy_v the_o be_v of_o that_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o though_o its_o well-being_n can_v sometime_o be_v see_v remark_n the_o last_o be_v elisha_n call_n to_o serve_v and_o succeed_v elijah_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o mark_v 1_o elijah_n return_v from_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n to_o the_o field_n where_o elisha_n be_v plough_v he_o find_v he_o not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o time_n in_o that_o thrifty_a trade_n of_o tillage_n god_n can_v fit_v for_o office_n who_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v amos_n 7.14_o matth._n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o elijah_n say_v nothing_o to_o he_o only_o cast_v his_o prophet_n mantle_n over_o he_o which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o be_v clothe_v with_o god_n
and_o barnabas_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o divine_a historian_n luke_n the_o recorder_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o both_o have_v their_o reception_n among_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o more_o peculiar_o pitch_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n those_o two_o special_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n more_o especial_o peter_n now_o he_o turn_v his_o pen_n to_o follow_v the_o plant_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o history_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o act_n especial_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v the_o two_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o more_o peculiarly_a paul_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o that_o book_n n.b._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o barnabas_n know_v beforehand_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o be_v design_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n long_o before_o these_o two_o be_v send_v away_o from_o antioch_n upon_o it_o as_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v that_o first_o gentile_a church_n there_o so_o his_o seek_v out_o saul_n as_o before_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o same_o work_n give_v some_o confirmation_n hereof_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o solemn_a mission_n of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o their_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v full_o relate_v act_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o that_o of_o judaea_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n again_o act_v 12.25_o where_o they_o spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o this_o new_a gentile-church_n observe_v a_o solemn_a fast_o for_o the_o sad_a famine_n that_o then_o be_v sore_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o while_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v at_o their_o public_a ministration_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o which_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n n.b._n though_o some_o protestant_n make_v it_o only_o a_o read_n the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o papist_n translate_v it_o as_o they_o sacrifice_a to_o countenance_v their_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o that_o greek_a word_n can_v never_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o their_o mission_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v behind_o the_o partition-wall_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o though_o peter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n have_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v only_o a_o single_a gap_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o wall_n yet_o now_o the_o whole_a partition-wall_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o all_o gentile-countreys_n and_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v to_o be_v rain_v down_o at_o their_o tent-door_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v separate_a those_o two_o man_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o v._n 2._o which_o confirm_v that_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n know_v their_o work_n beforehand_o n.b._n in_o paul_n first_o peregrination_n or_o travel_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o great_a apostle_n in_o conjunction_n with_o barnabas_n three_o famous_a circumstance_n be_v principal_o observable_a the_o first_o be_v his_o egress_n the_o second_o be_v his_o progress_n the_o three_o his_o regress_n n.b._n in_o his_o egress_n from_o antioch_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o his_o solemn_a call_n to_o undertake_v this_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o call_v be_v mention_v 1._o the_o minister_n who_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o that_o office_n with_o his_o colleague_n barnabas_n simon_n lucius_n and_o menaen_n act_v 13.1_o 2._o the_o author_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v out_o those_o two_o man_n to_o a_o employment_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v late_o return_v from_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 2._o and_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o those_o three_o abovenamed_a who_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n understand_v the_o lord_n mind_n and_o appoint_v another_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o ordination_n v._o 3._o this_o be_v n.b._n the_o second_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o elder_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v practise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o egress_n be_v these_o first_n god_n grant_v to_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n at_o antioch_n the_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o prophet_n endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v cease_v from_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n to_o christ_n time_n this_o divine_a grant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o revelation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o new_a church_n as_o necessary_a to_o its_o well-being_n until_o time_n and_o study_n have_v enable_v other_o to_o be_v teacher_n there_o which_o as_o yet_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o its_o infancy_n where_o god_n deny_v mean_n he_o supply_v mean_n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o egress_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o free_a a_o agent_n in_o scatter_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o some_o person_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o place_n n.b._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o manaen_n who_o be_v pver_fw-la collectaneus_fw-la one_o that_o have_v suck_v of_o the_o same_o milk_n with_o herod-antipas_n the_o same_o that_o behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o our_o precious_a saviour_n yet_o this_o foster-brother_n of_o herod_n manaen_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o court_n with_o herod_n do_v notwithstanding_o all_o contemn_v the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o contemn_v by_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n v._o 2._o n.b._n in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v have_v some_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o good_a way_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o family_n and_o royal_a court_n he_o have_v his_o moses_n in_o proud_a pharaoh_n family_n his_o obadiah_n in_o impious_a ahab_n hall_n 1_o king_n 18.3_o 13._o some_o good_a soul_n in_o herod_n house_n luke_n 8.2_o as_o this_o manaen_n also_o and_o some_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o household_n of_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n phil._n 4.22_o this_o man_n manaen_n make_v moses_n choice_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o solemn_a seek_v of_o god_n before_o any_o great_a enterprise_n be_v a_o good_a preparation_n for_o entrance_n into_o it_o n.b._n our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n till_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4.2.17_o if_o we_o make_v god_n our_o alpha_n he_o will_v be_v our_o omega_n therein_o also_o and_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o middle_a and_o in_o the_o end_v thereof_o too_o as_o he_o be_v with_o these_o two_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n in_o such_o serious_a and_o secret_a address_n at_o the_o entrance_n unto_o god_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o safety_n and_o success_n in_o our_o weighty_a undertake_n must_v come_v from_o god_n n.b._n the_o church_n approbation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o set_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n apart_o and_o their_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o send_v of_o they_o forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 3_o 4._o whereby_o the_o like_a apostolical_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n infallibility_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o plenipotentiary_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o disperse_a gentile_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o n.b._n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v betoken_v their_o separate_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v separate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o present_a action_n in_o this_o first_o ordination_n among_o
because_o we_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o learn_v but_o imperfect_o thus_o those_o good_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o special_a command_n paul_n have_v to_o go_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 19.21_o and_o 20.22_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o true_a charity_n dissuade_v paul_n from_o that_o journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v n.b._n these_o good_a man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v suffering_n at_o that_o city_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v how_o come_v they_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n n.b._n this_o objection_n have_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o elisha_n in_o another_o case_n say_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o 2_o kin._n 4.17_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o tell_v these_o prophesy_a disciple_n far_o short_a of_o that_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elija_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v a_o double_a number_n to_o his_o master_n miracle_n how_o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n how_o much_o this_o enterprise_n will_v endanger_v he_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o humane_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o not_o from_o any_o special_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o venture_v himself_o thither_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v those_o man_n may_v probable_o think_v also_o that_o this_o prediction_n of_o paul_n suffering_n there_o be_v only_o conditional_a in_o case_n he_o venture_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 1_n sam_n 23._o v._n 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o betrust_v himself_o among_o and_o with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o cross_v or_o contradict_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n come_v under_o a_o double_a denomination_n here_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n verse_n 4_o and_o brethren_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o believer_n in_o ptolemais_n be_v gather_v to-togeth_a into_o church-order_n and_o have_v church-meeting_n so_o be_v call_v brethren_n but_o not_o so_o at_o tyre_n where_o they_o live_v under_o no_o church-power_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v call_v disciple_n only_o nb._n where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v disperse_v and_o not_o yet_o collect_v into_o church_n fellowish_a with_o order_n and_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n or_o scholar_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o beza_n observe_v but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o into_o church-union_n and_o communion_n then_o be_v they_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n of_o brethren_n as_o both_o in_o verse_n 7._o and_o 17._o then_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n zech._n 11._o verse_n 7._o be_v both_o together_o where_o the_o band_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o more_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o where_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o scatter_a condition_n one_o from_o another_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o christianity_n may_v be_v there_o in_o the_o former_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o well-being_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a n.b._n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v indeed_o flower_n yea_o and_o fragrant_a flower_n too_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o several_a bed_n or_o pot_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o but_o they_o become_v much_o more_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bind_v up_o in_o a_o nosegay_n and_o so_o present_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n own_o phrase_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o as_o a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o grace_n may_v refresh_v his_o eye_n and_o ravish_v his_o heart_n cant._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v those_o primitive-gospel-time_n god_n most_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o powr_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n n.b._n for_o under_o the_o law_n god_n give_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o lesser_a measure_n and_o comparative_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o our_o bless_a messiah_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n not_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o before_o but_o now_o more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a pale_n full_a at_o once_o yea_o even_o to_o a_o overflow_n be_v the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v therewith_o over_o and_o over_o again_o act_v 2.4_o and_o 4_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o mortal_n as_o well_o on_o gentile_n as_o jew_n n.b._n contrary_a to_o their_o proud_a conceit_n that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o no_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o rank_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o in_o part_n fulfil_v act_v 2.17_o 18._o n.b._n more_o particular_o upon_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o upon_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.36_o and_o upon_o those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n here_o act_v 21.8_o 9_o whereby_o god_n show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o first_o gospel-time_n here_o both_o the_o father_n and_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v honourable_o record_v in_o their_o high_a advancement_n for_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.5_o who_o preach_v so_o successful_o at_o samaria_n act_v 8_o and_o discharge_v his_o deacon-ship_n so_o well_o that_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o this_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n place_v next_o to_o apostle_n and_o above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v 2_o tim._n ch._n 4._o v._n 5._o n.b._n this_o philip_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n host_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 21.8_o 2_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v virgin_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 7.37_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a votary-nun_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o prophetess_n in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o public_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o 1_o corinth_n 14.34_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fortuitous_a as_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o fore_n know_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n n.b._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5_o 6._o but_z be_v determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.28_o against_o who_o pilate_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v unless_o power_n have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thus_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n prescience_n council_n and_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o paul_n suffering_n be_v fore-ordained_n by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v foretell_v both_o by_o and_o from_o god_n n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o paul_n first_o call_v and_o conversion_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n act_n 9.16_o even_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o himself_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v both_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n from_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o verse_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v make_v know_v
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
and_o favour_n can_v have_v keep_v this_o patriarch_n long_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o speak_v there_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n faithful_a unto_o death_n as_o that_o long_a live_v patriarch_n methuselah_n be_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o enoch_n be_v not_o take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v he_o as_o that_o apocryphal_a author_n say_v but_o because_o holiness_n do_v most_o eminent_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o ancients_n call_v he_o phosphorus_n inter_fw-la stellas_fw-la the_o morning_n star_n of_o his_o age_n for_o his_o outshine_v all_o other_o star_n in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o this_o singular_a favour_n for_o his_o singular_a conversation_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o low_a orb_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o high_a orb_n of_o the_o other_o world_n there_o to_o shine_v as_o a_o bright_a star_n for_o evermore_o hence_o two_o absurdity_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v 1._o that_o of_o procopius_n and_o gazeus_n who_o both_o say_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o wicked_a liver_n before_o he_o beget_v methuselah_n because_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v beget_v he_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5.22_o and_o not_o before_o say_v they_o yet_o after_o this_o he_o repent_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o groundless_a surmise_n for_o the_o word_n after_o be_v not_o at_o all_o exclusive_a but_o may_v as_o well_o be_v inclusive_a intimate_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o beget_n of_o that_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o piety_n appear_v plain_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v he_o this_o most_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n without_o any_o death_n or_o disease_n and_o the_o second_o absurdity_n be_v as_o gross_a in_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n call_v enoch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o short_a live_v patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v voluptuous_a and_o lest_o he_o shall_v degenerate_v for_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o as_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a life_n in_o heaven_n have_v do_v with_o the_o dark_a expression_n of_o moses_n gen._n 5.24_o concern_v enoch_n translation_n make_v more_o dark_a if_o not_o disannul_v by_o the_o jewish_a ficticious_a fable_n i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o more_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.5_o which_o yet_o be_v also_o darken_a by_o sundry_a popish_a dream_n and_o dotage_n in_o which_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o unvail_a of_o moses_n or_o a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o that_o dark_a place_n aforenamed_a 4._o general_n be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o wit_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o enoch_n above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o be_v translate_v 2._o the_o admirable_a advantage_n attend_v this_o privilege_n of_o his_o translation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 3._o the_o excellent_a effect_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v any_o more_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n where_o his_o righteous_a soul_n have_v be_v daily_o vex_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a life_n of_o that_o degenerate_v age_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o to_o wit_n hence_o into_o paradise_n as_o the_o arabic_a version_n add_v where_o he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a amends_o for_o his_o want_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o several_a pilgrimage_n so_o call_v gen._n 47.9_o he_o be_v not_o find_v after_o this_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v find_v a_o bird_n of_o paradise_n fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o the_o great_a ground_n and_o famous_a foundation_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o beforenamed_n do_v flow_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pleaser_n of_o god_n of_o all_o these_o four_o part_n in_o their_o due_a order_n handle_v the_o second_o observation_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o hence_o to_o wit_n those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v walker_n with_o god_n and_o pleaser_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v assume_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v happy_a and_o inhabit_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o enquiry_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n be_v concern_v enoch_n metathesis_n ceu_fw-la metabasis_fw-la or_o translation_n how_o it_o be_v for_o manner_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v for_o place_n and_o what_o of_o enoch_n be_v translate_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n answer_n moses_n word_n lakak_v gen._n 5.24_o be_v more_o dark_a as_o before_o which_o signify_v rapuit_fw-la import_v his_o rapture_n which_o some_o interpret_v accepit_fw-la eum_fw-la angelus_n ejus_fw-la his_o angel_n take_v he_o away_o thus_o emanuel_n sa_o say_v but_o elohim_n be_v better_a translate_v god_n who_o translate_a or_o take_v enoch_n as_o in_o our_o bibles_n than_o his_o angel_n josephus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reversus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o return_v to_o god_n and_o the_o tigurine_a version_n read_v it_o subductus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o command_n before_o the_o lord_n according_o piscator_fw-la and_o ainsworth_n explain_v the_o arabic_a version_n he_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n that_o be_v say_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n mention_v luk._n 23.43_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o more_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.5_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o the_o same_o author_n heb._n 7.12_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n import_v also_o the_o change_n of_o enoch_n life_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n metathesis_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o author_n for_o a_o man_n change_v his_o habitation_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o from_o the_o country_n to_o the_o city_n thus_o enoch_n change_v his_o habitation_n from_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a calvin_n elegant_o express_v it_o that_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o burn_v as_o a_o oven_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o god_n snatch_v enoch_n as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o that_o fire_n or_o oven_n so_o call_v hos_fw-la 7.4_o for_o a_o signal_n reward_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n this_o in_o the_o general_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v translate_v answer_n some_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v assert_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n as_o elias_n be_v 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o that_o he_o be_v disarayed_a of_o the_o foundation_n corporal_a as_o their_o phrase_n be_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o foundation_n spiritual_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o god_n show_v he_o all_o the_o high_a treasure_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o gloss_v rabbi_n menachem_n upon_o gen._n 5.24_o the_o manner_n of_o elias_n or_o elijah_n translation_n be_v more_o large_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n 2_o kin._n 2._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o god_n foretell_v he_o of_o his_o rapture_n v._o 4.19_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o visit_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o his_o departure_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o both_o at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n v._o 2._o and_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o his_o translation_n 2._o elijah_n removal_n be_v also_o foretell_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n v._o 3._o and_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o moses_n that_o any_o other_o fore_o know_v enoch_n removal_n 3._o the_o very_a mean_n of_o elijah_n transportation_n be_v distinct_o mention_v v._o 11._o which_o be_v a_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n to_o wit_n angel_n in_o this_o form_n psal_n 104.4_o a_o fiery_a apparition_n like_o horse_n draw_v a_o chariot_n as_o 2_o kin._n 6.17_o hence_o the_o poet_n feign_v the_o sun_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n what_o mean_n can_v be_v more_o commodious_a than_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o god_n angel_n that_o carry_v up_o elijah_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o here_o they_o appear_v in_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o consume_v he_o not_o like_o that_o in_o exod._n 3.2_o which_o
in_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v a_o ram_n to_o save_v his_o isaac_n gen._n 22.14_o issue_n of_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 68.20_o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o it_o be_v peter_n own_o experience_n act_v 12.10_o etc._n etc._n our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n psal_n 31.15_o and_o none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10.28_o we_o have_v have_v our_o place_n name_v jehovah_n jire_v too_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o hence_o learn_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n with_o patience_n and_o silence_n as_o abraham_n here_o and_z aaron_z levit._n 10.3_o no_o parent_n ever_o give_v up_o a_o son_n to_o god_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o under_o such_o sad_a circumstance_n as_o abraham_n do_v unless_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o give_v his_o belove_a son_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o when_o god_n think_v not_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n too_o good_a for_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v any_o child_n of_o we_o too_o good_a for_o god_n 5._o god_n accept_v abraham_n will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o he_o will_v do_v we_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o prefer_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o will_n before_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n small_a service_n may_v have_v great_a acceptance_n if_o much_o will_n though_o not_o much_o weight_n be_v find_v therein_o chap._n xi_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o isaac_n life_n the_o most_o famous_a remark_n that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n isaac_n beside_o those_o intermingle_v in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n his_o father_n be_v these_o follow_v to_o wit_n first_o isaac_n wean_n make_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o attend_v with_o 1._o abraham_n feast_v and_o 2._o ishmael_n mock_v the_o former_a be_v the_o principal_a and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o accessory_n first_o of_o the_o principal_a to_o wit_n of_o isaac_n wean_n god_n give_v we_o a_o distinct_a account_n how_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o name_v gen._n 21.2_o 3._o circumcise_a for_o 4._o nurse_v up_o by_o sarah_n with_o great_a delight_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o when_o grow_v up_o and_o fit_a for_o hard_a meat_n he_o be_v wean_v ver_fw-la 8._o vajiggamal_n hebr._fw-la ablactatus_fw-la but_o proper_o it_o signify_v retributus_fw-la a_o exchange_v of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o thus_o in_o weaning_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o milk_n to_o strong_a meat_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v many_o excellent_a practical_a and_o profitable_a observation_n as_o one_a isaac_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o abraham_n his_o father_n in_o the_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o isaac_n do_v foresee_v the_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o john_n 8.56_o he_o do_v not_o name_n his_o son_n isaac_n or_o laughter_n only_o because_o of_o his_o joy_n for_o he_o but_o also_o because_o of_o his_o joy_n for_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o isaac_n by_o the_o clear_a eye_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o even_a thing_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o yet_o with_o a_o long_a arm_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o hug_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.13_o do_v signify_v yea_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o prophetical_a but_o also_o a_o real_a vision_n of_o christ_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 17._o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o out_o of_o his_o philanthropy_n tit._n 3.4_o delight_v to_o be_v in_fw-la carne_fw-la before_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la carne_fw-la as_o a_o man_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o this_o make_v abraham_n rejoice_v and_o dance_v a_o gallyard_n as_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v john_n 8.56_o so_o sarah_n by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o faith_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o isaac_n her_o son_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v heb._n 11.11_o that_o be_v she_o do_v nor_o think_v that_o god_n pay_v his_o people_n with_o word_n only_o as_o sertorius_n be_v say_v to_o do_v his_o soldier_n or_o that_o he_o fool_v they_o off_o with_o fair_a promise_n as_o ptolomee_n surname_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o do_v his_o favourite_n pollicitis_fw-la dives_fw-la quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la great_a man_n fair_a word_n be_v like_o dead_a man_n promise_a shoe_n he_o may_v go_v bare_a foot_n that_o wait_v for_o they_o not_o so_o those_o at_o good_a man_n they_o will_v perform_v their_o promise_n though_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o loss_n psal_n 15.4_o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o but_o their_o father_n be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa_n 65.16_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o god_n be_v real_a and_o royal_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o performance_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v 2_o sam._n 7.25_o and_o perform_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o promise_v with_o his_o mouth_n 1_o king_n 8.15.1_o thes_n 5.24_o all_o this_o sarah_n his_o mother_n believe_v though_o at_o first_o she_o faulter_v gen._n 18.11_o 12._o the_o first_o tiding_n hereof_o she_o apprehend_v more_o strange_a than_o true_a but_o better_o recollect_v her_o religious_a and_o reverend_a contemplation_n of_o the_o almighty_a she_o afterward_o believe_v what_o before_o she_o doubt_v or_o at_o least_o admire_a rather_o than_o believe_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o believe_v soon_o after_o she_o conceive_v though_o old_a by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n therefore_o be_v she_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n enrol_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n heb._n 11.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o that_o save_v faith_n reach_v both_o sex_n that_o the_o weak_a sex_n eminent_a in_o faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n by_o man_n the_o strong_a and_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v no_o such_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o wanton_a witless_a wit_n once_o say_v prove_v it_o by_o revel_n 12.1_o read_v no_o further_a than_o those_o very_a word_n extend_v and_o stop_v at_o that_o clause_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o psal_n 14.1_o if_o we_o stop_v there_o and_o go_v no_o further_o 2_o observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v shame_v those_o hebrew_n man_n he_o write_v to_o with_o that_o excellent_a and_o plain_o masculine_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o feminine_a sex_n a_o woman_n heb._n 11.11_o where_o sarah_n faith_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n both_o for_o their_o and_o our_o practice_n hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o advantage_n by_o it_o she_o receive_v strength_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o for_o conceive_v and_o for_o bring_v forth_o though_o disadvantage_v by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o her_o old_a age._n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o her_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o that_o she_o strong_o believe_v the_o promiser_n be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n hereupon_o she_o be_v make_v a_o allegorical_a mystery_n in_o all_o this_o her_o famous_a history_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4.21_o to_o 27_o and_o 30._o show_v how_o abraham_n family_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.24_o wherein_o be_v two_o mother_n a_o bondwoman_n hagar_n and_o a_o freewoman_n sarah_n two_o manner_n of_o get_v as_o well_o as_o beget_v child_n 1._o by_o promise_n or_o by_o faith_n 2._o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o nature_n two_o kind_n of_o child_n bondman_n as_o ishmael_n and_o freeman_n as_o isaac_n and_o the_o former_a persecute_v the_o latter_a two_o covenant_n that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a mount_n sinai_n to_o which_o hagar_n flee_v twice_o gen._n 16._o and_o chap._n 21._o it_o be_v in_o her_o way_n home_o to_o egypt_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n
and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v jerusalem_n above_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o swaddling-band_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o below_o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o john_n baptist_n baptism_n do_v matth._n 21.25_o and_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o allegory_n when_o under_o the_o true_a history_n lie_v hide_v some_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o high_a matter_n and_o noble_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v another_o anagogical_a sense_n more_o eminent_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o literal_a story_n this_o the_o rabbin_n call_v midrash_n &_o dibre_fw-la kephullim_fw-la verba_fw-la duplicata_fw-la word_n that_o be_v typical_a be_v double_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v antitypical_a as_o moses_n maimonides_n say_v as_o abraham_n family_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n so_o undoubted_o the_o principal_a event_n that_o do_v befall_v that_o family_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lively_a type_n what_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o family_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o first_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n under_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a to_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o her_o bond-children_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v but_o the_o second_o mother_n answerable_a to_o sarah_n yet_o a_o freewoman_n and_o bring_v forth_o free_a child_n as_o she_o do_v isaac_n under_o gospel-freedom_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o these_o figure_n be_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o scope_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dispensation_n as_o appear_v after_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n say_v paul_n signify_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o take_v be_v render_v and_o a_o testament_n be_v proper_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o two_o covenant_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gendr_v a_o offspring_n unto_o bondage_n for_o the_o jew_n serve_v the_o shadow_n of_o many_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o that_o from_o a_o naked_a fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o law_n do_v strike_v a_o terror_n and_o a_o servile_a fear_n into_o their_o heart_n whereof_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n and_o sinai_n the_o mountain_n signify_v both_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v a_o figure_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o that_o of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o its_o differ_a dispensation_n do_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o substance_n agree_v as_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n be_v put_v under_o a_o tutor_n which_o presuppose_v a_o authority_n that_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o to_o be_v grow_v from_o manum_fw-la ferulâ_fw-la subduximus_fw-la the_o church_n be_v get_v above_o those_o severe_a discipline_n of_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o yet_o point_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o umbrage_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n last_v until_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o will_v have_v continue_v the_o slavish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o paul_n find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v these_o two_o covenant_n diverse_a but_o also_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v allegory_n type_n and_o figure_n shadow_v out_o that_o one_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v two_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a covenant_n for_o though_o they_o do_v agree_v 1._o in_o have_v the_o same_o author_n god_n 2._o the_o same_o party_n god_n and_o man._n 3._o the_o same_o end_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_n 4._o the_o same_o tenure_n both_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v conditional_a though_o their_o condition_n differ_v not_o absolute_a yet_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v differ_v much_o as_o 1._o in_o their_o term_n tenure_n or_o condition_n the_o former_a require_v perform_v the_o latter_a believe_v do_v and_o live_v say_v the_o first_o live_v and_o do_v say_v the_o second_o gal._n 3.12_o and_o act_v 16.31_o do_v this_o and_o live_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o as_o the_o former_a require_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o creator_n though_o it_o know_v no_o redeemer_n the_o jew_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n john_n 8.41_o and_o christ_n acknowledge_v it_o john_n 14.1_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v man_n as_o create_v holy_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o god_n love_v lose_v man_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o saviour_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o so_o the_o latter_a covenant_n require_v work_n tit._n 2.11_o 14._o and_o mat._n 5.16_o though_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o as_o precede_v a_o legal_a faith_n believe_v god_n will_v love_v i_o unto_o life_n because_o i_o have_v work_n first_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n first_o and_o then_o work_v tit._n 3.8_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n first_o live_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o call_v rom._n 16.26_o see_v that_o you_o have_v then_o a_o work_a faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o notion_n mark_v well_o these_o follow_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n both_o in_o the_o promise_a and_o in_o the_o perform_a part_n as_o free_a grace_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n purpose_n and_o propose_v it_o so_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n do_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n to_o propound_v a_o second_o covenant_n to_o fall_a adam_n after_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o first_o but_o this_o covenant_n do_v flow_v free_o from_o god_n ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la out_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o condescend_v mercy_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o other_o do_v ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la favoris_fw-la out_o of_o amicable_a favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o the_o fall_n both_o be_v free_o give_v and_o both_o in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n under_o his_o double_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o assert_v a_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n in_o any_o overture_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o he_o bound_v himself_o firm_a thereto_o the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o way_n debtor_n either_o to_o person_n or_o thing_n until_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o first_o by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v the_o latter_a be_v make_v with_o a_o mediator_n but_o the_o former_a without_o one_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o after_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o man_n first_o transgression_n there_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o 12.24_o before_o sin_v enter_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o and_o in_o unity_n hence_o the_o apostle_n
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
when_o jonathan_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n 1_o sam._n 20.11_o 16_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v much_o but_o this_o be_v a_o million_o more_o this_o make_v abraham_n abase_v himself_o as_o one_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n hold_v out_o in_o tender_v this_o covenant_n and_o abase_v himself_o even_o below_o himself_o to_o such_o a_o unworthy_a worm_n hereby_o lift_v up_o above_o itself_o thus_o his_o child_n must_v lie_v at_o god_n foot_n isa_n 41.2_o and_o cry_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o second_o object_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o moses_n and_o with_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v express_v exod._n 34.27_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v indeed_o a_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n by_o great_a divine_n yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o constitute_v it_o a_o three_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o both_o the_o other_o two_o of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o if_o that_o of_o work_n be_v a_o natural_a that_o on_o sinai_n be_v legal_a or_o moysaicall_a and_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v evangelical_n but_o melancthon_n chron._n lib._n 4._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o threefold_a covenant_n be_v a_o old_a monkish_a dream_n whereon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v design_o as_o well_o as_o dote_o ground_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o both_o the_o two_o covenant_n as_o to_o its_o inward_a essence_n and_o constitution_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o to_o its_o outward_a form_n and_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o sequel_n will_v evidence_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v in_o its_o essence_n and_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v before_o to_o adam_n noah_n and_o abraham_n appear_v by_o many_o argument_n arg._n 1._o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n must_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o praeface_n of_o the_o decalogue_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o god_n can_v be_v to_o man_n since_o he_o sin_v but_o in_o christ_n arg._n 2._o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o law_n be_v call_v deut._n 4.12_o 13._o &_o 5.2_o 3._o which_o hold_v forth_o sin-pardoning_a mercy_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o do_v the_o second_o commandment_n set_v forth_o god_n as_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o where_o pardoning-mercy_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o visit_n of_o iniquity_n arg._n 3._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o mercy_n must_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o be_v this_o of_o sinai_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n as_o be_v that_o of_o work_n betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o holy_a adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o stiff-necked_a people_n deut._n 9.6_o wherein_o he_o love_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v lovely_a but_o because_o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 12.22_o mere_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2_o thes_n 1.12_o &_o deut._n 7.9_o 12._o god_n join_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n together_o as_o also_o 2_o chron._n 6._o v._o 14._o 2_o king_n 13.23_o &_o neh._n 1.5_o to_o show_v his_o covenant_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o mercy_n arg._n 4._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o abraham_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o that_o covenant_n at_o first_o find_v adam_n a_o apostate_n so_o after_o it_o find_v abraham_n a_o idolater_n josh_n 24.2_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n in_o fall_a adam_n or_o in_o idolatrous_a abraham_n that_o draw_v god_n into_o covenant_n with_o either_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n that_o move_v he_o to_o take_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o thus_o also_o take_v he_o stiff-necked_a israel_n as_o before_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o of_o his_o seed_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o typify_v their_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v give_v as_o a_o seal_n both_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o israel_n under_o this_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n rom._n 4.11_o type_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o sinai_n covenant_n but_o this_o of_o sinai_n be_v so_o deut._n 8.18_o levit._fw-la 26.41_o 42._o exod._n 2.24_o and_o 3.6_o 7._o deut._n 6.10_o and_o 7.12_o the_o five_o argument_n that_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n exod._n 24.5_o and_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o sprinkle_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o show_v thereby_o as_o by_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o grand_a sacrifice_n that_o without_o shed_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o its_o sprinkle_n on_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o six_o argument_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sinai_n covenant_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o body_n heb._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o mention_v belong_v to_o sinai_n covenant_n be_v expound_v as_o point_v out_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o gospel_n the_o seven_o argument_n that_o covenant_n make_v with_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o sinai_n gal._n 3.19_o adam_n have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o before_o the_o fall_n israel_n have_v moses_n their_o mediator_n not_o redemption_n sed_fw-la relationis_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n only_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v the_o law_n press_v upon_o israel_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_v but_o a_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o consider_v four_o thing_n one_a that_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v take_v either_o strict_o or_o large_o 1._o strict_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v press_v upon_o israel_n for_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o personal_a perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o give_v in_o the_o form_n and_o as_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v be_v material_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.5_o 6._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o its_o righteousness_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o where_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v propound_v as_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o man_n save_o only_a by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n hence_o luther_n raise_v a_o holy_a rapture_n say_v the_o law_n speak_v thus_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n do_v and_o live_v may_v as_o well_o say_v morere_fw-la die_v out_o of_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v and_o sin_v not_o he_o can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o sin_n as_o his_o pulse_n to_o beat_v or_o his_o heart_n to_o pant_v and_o his_o lung_n to_o breath_n 2._o large_o as_o the_o law_n contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v thereunto_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v show_n and_o shadow_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o israel_n 2_o consider_v the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v his_o carnal_a and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.17_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n
upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n this_o latter_a call_v also_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13.15_o resemble_v his_o carnal_a seed_n which_o with_o the_o curse_a serpent_n do_v seed_n upon_o dust_n but_o the_o former_a the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15.5_o hold_v forth_o his_o seed_n of_o believer_n all_o heaven_n bear_v and_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o their_o generation_n according_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v double_a in_o give_v his_o law_n on_o sinai_n first_o unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n it_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o law_n strict_o or_o absolute_o take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o his_o way_n to_o life_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n so_o it_o shut_v up_o all_o these_o jew_n under_o it_o as_o legal_o dead_a except_o they_o will_v slay_v to_o christ_n see_v they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o righteousness_n or_o life_n by_o the_o law_n simple_o consider_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o all_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o gal._n 4.21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n demonstrate_v where_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_o and_o proper_o as_o a_o law_n covenant_n strict_o take_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v how_o its_o child_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n as_o now_o all_o reprobate_n be_v the_o second_o design_n be_v for_o the_o start_n of_o heaven_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n or_o believe_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n do_v dark_o shadow_v out_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o do_v it_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a part_n the_o former_a be_v a_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a gospel_n as_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o literal_a law_n the_o letter_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kill_v even_o to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n in_o god_n intention_n as_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o scorn_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 10.3_o whereas_o this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o otherwise_o design_v upon_o a_o damn_v but_o only_a upon_o a_o prove_a design_n hence_o moses_n say_v there_o exod._n 20.20_o fear_v not_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o he_o say_v not_o to_o damn_v you_o and_o therein_o as_o israel_n avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n so_o god_n avouch_v they_o for_o his_o people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o and_o 29.10_o 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o man_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o be_v god_n injurious_a to_o israel_n in_o call_v they_o back_o from_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o abraham_n their_o father_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o this_o worse_a covenant_n as_o if_o god_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v now_o perfect_v they_o by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o whereas_o it_o be_v god_n plain_a method_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o job_n 17.9_o and_o prov._n 4.18_o but_o never_o from_o grace_n to_o work_n object_n 3._o but_o then_o why_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o israel_n at_o sinai_n or_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a covenant_n answ_n 1._o beside_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a for_o far_a clear_v this_o great_a truth_n i_o shall_v add_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n as_o intend_v they_o shall_v seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o for_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o further_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v discover_v murder_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o whoredom_n to_o deserve_v burn_v gen._n 38.24_o with_o 34.31_o and_o the_o patriarch_n can_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v steal_v gen._n 44.7_o yea_o those_o two_o heathen_a king_n abhor_a adultery_n yea_o look_v and_o lust_a after_o any_o woman_n gen._n 12.17_o &_o 20.3_o the_o same_o i_o may_v add_v concern_v the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n as_o 1._o gen._n 35.2_o 2._o gen._n 31.34_o &_o 35.5_o 3._o gen._n 4.26_o 4._o gen._n 2.3_o &_o exod._n 16.23_o 5._o gen._n 27.41_o all_o these_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o moses_n time_n this_o light_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o this_o law_n be_v obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o by_o israel_n converse_v so_o long_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a people_n of_o egypt_n indeed_o adam_n fall_n break_v this_o law_n and_o light_n in_o piece_n and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a daily_o yea_o the_o shard_n of_o god_n image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v break_v by_o his_o fall_n become_v small_a and_o small_a every_o age_n after_o so_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v put_v together_o man_n successive_o mar_v their_o own_o conscience_n more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o devil_n step_v in_o to_o promote_v it_o the_o superseminator_fw-la sow_v tare_n to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n wherefore_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o end_n why_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o to_o wit_n where_o it_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o conversation_n it_o may_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n abound_v also_o in_o the_o conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n for_o it_o and_o due_a detestation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o 7.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3.19_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ibi_fw-la lux._fw-la torah_n or_o hebr._n god_n law_n be_v man_n light_n prov._n 6.23_o lay_v all_o open_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o threaten_a destruction_n to_o transgressor_n rom._n 3.20_o 23._o answ_n 2._o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o give_v to_o stand_v as_o covenant_n of_o life_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n by_o which_o they_o may_v live_v for_o when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o its_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o law_n wherefore_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.19_o he_o answer_v himself_o it_o serve_v to_o chase_v we_o to_o christ_n v._o 24._o who_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o insantstate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o father_n abraham_n yet_o while_o under_o nonage_n be_v also_o under_o tutorage_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v her_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v she_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o life_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v she_o gal._n 3.18_o 21_o 24._o but_o rather_o clap_v she_o up_o close_a prisoner_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3.22_o 23_o from_o whence_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v unless_o deliver_v by_o she_o goel_n or_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o christ_n jesus_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o her_o heel_n she_o must_v flee_v for_o she_o light_v to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o chapter_n 3d._a and_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o make_v the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o three_o covenant_n but_o he_o
rest_v on_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o foundation_n he_o that_o stand_v beside_o the_o one_o must_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o also_o because_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o must_v build_v upon_o both_o or_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o antinâ—mians_n true_o so_o call_v deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n as_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v that_o in_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o commend_v in_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o seem_v to_o receive_v truth_n from_o a_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v reject_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o regard_v name_n more_o than_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o than_o to_o disregard_n the_o write_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o nine_o argument_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o then_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o despise_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forego_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o follow_a be_v so_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v mat._n 5.17_o 18._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o name_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7.12_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o yet_o christ_n say_v express_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n better_a and_o great_a than_o moses_n gal._n 3.19_o as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o pharisee_n will_v then_o have_v make_v void_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o 4._o mark_v 7.13_o &_o mat._n 23.4_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o antinomian_o now_o will_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n voâ—d_v and_o not_o obligatory_a to_o any_o believer_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n preacher_n and_o a_o most_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o freegrace_n see_v in_o his_o day_n a_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o affirm_v this_o great_a truth_n say_v we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o which_o yet_o some_o man_n cry_v down_o calling_z repentance_n a_o legal_a grace_n humiliation_n a_o backdoor_n to_o heaven_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n undoubted_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o eternity_n exod._n 12.14_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o in_o the_o thing_n those_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o build_v some_o new_a fine_a yet_o false_a golden_a bridge_n to_o heaven_n promise_v pardon_n and_o paradise_n to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o free_v man_n from_o doubt_v while_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a step_n and_o like_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o new_a north_n west_n passage_n to_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v bring_v shipwreck_n upon_o all_o its_o undertaker_n the_o law_n must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o it_o be_v to_o we_o what_o paul_n sister_n be_v son_n be_v to_o he_o act._n 23.16_o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v we_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v obvious_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n and_o observation_n neither_o can_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsaying_n jew_n but_o by_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o not_o from_o the_o new_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o principle_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la beside_o it_o may_v further_o be_v urge_v that_o many_o great_a truth_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sober_a mind_n have_v yet_o no_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a story_n but_o what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v sabbath-breaker_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v upon_o emergency_n ordain_v without_o officer_n according_a to_o numb_a 8.10_o these_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o new_a and_o that_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o common_a and_o so_o of_o a_o continue_a equity_n whatever_o be_v unrepeal_v stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o such_o case_n though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o justify_v many_o practice_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v both_o useful_a for_o rule_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o good_a scribe_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.52_o ☞_o it_o follow_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o novel_a notion_n which_o hold_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o ancient_a truth_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o despise_v ancient_a truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n jer._n 18.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o he_o call_v a_o leave_v the_o snow_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n use_v oft_o to_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v leave_v this_o sin_n god_n call_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v but_o also_o a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n and_o filthiness_n in_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a path_n heb._n path_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o eternity_n such_o path_n as_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n god_n tell_v they_o plain_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o land-desolating_a sin_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a and_o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o never_o bring_v new_a heart_n and_o avoid_v such_o new_a notion_n as_o rather_o indulge_v than_o mortify_v old_a corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v novelty_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o import_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ancient_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v new_a upstart_n mushroom_n earth-sprung_a yea_o hell-sprung_a opinion_n and_o the_o old_a heavenborn_a institution_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o better_a than_o whatever_o novel_a invention_n of_o man_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n either_o by_o jewish_a or_o popish_a pharisee_n god_n therefore_o call_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v right_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o even_o in_o gospel_n time_n the_o apostle_n john_n commend_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o and_o
sea_n therefore_o they_o go_v not_o the_o nigh_a way_n four_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v the_o way_n of_o the_o philistines_n because_o as_o some_o say_v the_o philistines_n have_v be_v favourable_a to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n so_o their_o country_n must_v be_v spare_v not_o waste_v by_o war._n five_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a gen._n 15.16_o and_o the_o philistines_n be_v reserve_v for_o israel_n exercise_n six_o and_o chief_o that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a in_o lead_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n forty_o year_n there_o deut._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n objection_n may_v not_o that_o reason_n render_v for_o israel_n not_o go_v the_o nigh_a way_n lest_o they_o repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n seem_v no_o reason_n see_v they_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v war_n with_o amalek_n in_o that_o other_o way_n which_o god_n lead_v they_o about_o answ_n 1._o have_v they_o go_v the_o near_a way_n the_o philistines_n within_o a_o few_o day_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o lie_v so_o nigh_o to_o egypt_n as_o before_o whereas_o they_o meet_v not_o in_o the_o other_o way_n with_o the_o amalekite_n till_o forty_o day_n after_o their_o departure_n as_o be_v intimate_v before_o numb_a 33.15_o 2._o before_o they_o have_v this_o war_n with_o amalek_n they_o be_v well_o corroborate_v in_o their_o confidence_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o both_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o by_o their_o be_v nourish_v with_o quail_n and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.13_o 15._o and_o with_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17.6_o and_o this_o experience_n they_o have_v want_v if_o they_o have_v go_v the_o other_o short_a way_n 3._o have_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o philistines_n in_o that_o near_a way_n they_o may_v soon_o have_v step_v back_o to_o egypt_n without_o any_o stop_n in_o their_o way_n but_o they_o can_v not_o now_o do_v so_o in_o fear_n of_o amalek_n because_o they_o have_v the_o red_a sea_n upon_o their_o back_n 4._o the_o amalekite_n do_v but_o fall_v upon_o the_o rear_n of_o their_o camp_n where_o the_o mix_a multitude_n their_o lumber_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v place_v and_o at_o worst_a cut_v off_o only_o the_o hindmost_a and_o feeble_a of_o they_o deut._n 25.18_o whereas_o have_v they_o go_v through_o the_o philistines_n country_n that_o strong_a and_o more_o martial_a people_n may_v have_v endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o long_a war_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o god_n lead_v israel_n about_o by_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o egypt_n not_o like_o fearful_a fugitive_n but_o in_o marshal_n order_n as_o chamushim_n signify_v exod._n 13.18_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v on_o the_o five_o rib_n as_o be_v their_o posture_n at_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.11_o all_o unarm_v for_o pharaoh_n object_v not_o against_o they_o their_o provide_v arm_n nor_o can_v they_o poor_a slave_n be_v well_o betrust_v with_o any_o be_v so_o exasperate_v and_o make_v desperate_a by_o slavery_n unless_o some_o have_v arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o goshen_n from_o incursion_n or_o borrow_a with_o jewel_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o wild_a beast_n serpent_n and_o robber_n etc._n etc._n herein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o save_v all_o along_o this_o unarmed_a army_n which_o be_v pharaoh_n great_a inducement_n to_o pursue_v they_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n after_o who_o drown_v with_o his_o whole_a host_n israel_n get_v all_o their_o arm_n cast_v up_o on_o the_o shore_n before_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o amalek_n thus_o god_n lead_v they_o out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n exod._n 14.8_o and_o train_v they_o a_o long_a time_n for_o canaan_n war_n chap._n xix_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o israel_n wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o special_a or_o particular_a namely_o israel_n journeying_n and_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n herein_o consider_v first_o the_o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o journey_v which_o be_v from_o ramese_n as_o before_o 2._o the_o terminus_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n through_o which_o that_o be_v in_o general_n the_o wilderness_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o forty_o two_o stage_n station_n or_o mansion_n and_o remove_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n have_v all_o mention_v by_o moses_n numb_a 33._o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o 50._o before_o they_o reach_v the_o river_n jordan_n where_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 3d._n terminum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o canaan_n the_o remark_n on_o each_o of_o these_o three_o term_n in_o order_n first_o upon_o rameses_n upon_o which_o add_v something_o to_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a thereon_o the_o first_o remark_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o israel_n remove_v from_o ramese_n 1._o in_o general_n the_o selfsame_a day_n in_o the_o first_o spring_n month_n when_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v exact_o expire_v as_o before_o exod._n 12.41_o upon_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o abib_fw-la which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o sojourn_v accomplish_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v till_o a_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o the_o apostle_n pitch_v upon_o this_o same_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o which_o reckon_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o about_n or_o near_o that_o term_n because_o it_o concern_v not_o to_o enervate_v paul_n argument_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o a_o year_n beyond_o that_o account_n but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n by_o moses_n in_o exod._n 12.41_o which_o yet_o some_o read_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o selfsame_a day_n as_o gen._n 7.13_o and_o 17.23_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v broad_a light_a day_n the_o egyptian_n behold_v they_o but_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o whether_o by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n evening_n or_o morning_n israel_n begin_v their_o journey_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o least_o seem_v doubtful_a because_o of_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v out_o by_o night_n bemit_v raim_n lailah_o deut._n 16.1_o and_o again_o at_o the_o evening_n thou_o shall_v offer_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o season_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o go_v by_o daylight_n yet_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o the_o type_n may_v answer_v the_o antitype_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o redemption_n to_o wit_n early_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v mar._n 16.2_o do_v the_o church_n rise_v out_o of_o her_o grave_a of_o egyptian_a bondage_n this_o moses_n speak_v positive_o where_o he_o purposely_o describe_v all_o their_o journeying_n from_o first_o to_o last_o say_v they_o journey_v from_o ramese_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n they_o go_v out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v bury_v their_o dead_a first-born_a etc._n etc._n numb_a 33.3_o 4._o consider_v therefore_o 1._o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o house_n all_o the_o passeover_n night_n till_o the_o morning_n exod._n 12.22_o 2._o that_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a that_o night_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o see_v israel_n march_v out_o 3._o that_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o chaldee_n with_o a_o uncovered_a head_n that_o be_v open_o bold_o powerful_o insomuch_o that_o israel_n hand_n do_v not_o hang_v down_o which_o posture_n betray_v fear_n hebr._n 12.12_o but_o come_v forth_o courageous_o and_o not_o like_o cowardly_a fugitive_n exod._n 13.3_o and_o 14.8_o and_o numb_a 33.3_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v inchoatiuè_a of_o israel_n prepare_v in_o the_o night_n for_o their_o morning_n march_n the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o place_n whence_o israel_n take_v their_o first_o journey_n to_o wit_n ramese_n exod._n 12.37_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v the_o land_n of_o ramese_n so_o call_v gen._n 47.11_o a_o province_n in_o the_o country_n of_o goshen_n though_o we_o read_v of_o a_o city_n which_o israel_n in_o their_o slavery_n build_v for_o pharaoh_n treasure_n
discipline_n and_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o internal_a grace_n as_o this_o people_n have_v three_o day_n prescribe_v to_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o so_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17.19_o in_o die_v for_o we_o which_o sanctification_n christ_n complete_v not_o until_o the_o three_o day_n at_o his_o resurrection_n second_o what_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o do_v 1._o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n during_o those_o three_o day_n preparation_n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o legal_a pollution_n in_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2._o and_o honourable_a in_o all_o heb._n 13.4_o it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v not_o as_o any_o profane_a matter_n in_o itself_o but_o mere_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o not_o divert_v by_o carnal_a yet_o lawful_a pleasure_n some_o make_v this_o to_o mean_v priest_n disavow_v of_o marriage_n which_o argue_v as_o absurd_o as_o because_o people_n on_o solemn_a fast-day_n abstain_v from_o meat_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n must_v eat_v no_o meat_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o time_n to_o touch_v their_o wife_n so_o nor_o must_v they_o touch_v the_o mount_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n be_v upon_o it_o v._o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o interdict_v or_o prohibition_n be_v sundry_a branch_n observable_a as_o one_a to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o wit_n both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o beast_n to_o man_n in_o general_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n oft_o intimate_v in_o exod._n 19_o but_o principal_o for_o 13._o and_o in_o special_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o near_a access_n to_o god_n in_o sacrificing-service_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o these_o priest_n be_v after_o call_v young_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n exod._n 24.5_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o family_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o exod._n 13.2_o in_o who_o place_n he_o afterward_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n numb_a 8.14_o 15_o 17_o 18._o 2_o upon_o what_o penalty_n this_o express_o be_v add_v upon_o peril_n of_o death_n the_o offender_n if_o near_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v and_o if_o far_o off_o be_v to_o be_v shoot_v at_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v here_o doom_v to_o danger_n to_o keep_v his_o master_n at_o far_a distance_n from_o danger_n in_o which_o premonition_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o commination_n though_o so_o much_o severity_n in_o the_o execution_n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o interdict_v be_v 1._o for_o reverence-sake_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o people_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o a_o prince_n for_o any_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n uncalled_a much_o more_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o though_o he_o love_v familiarity_n with_o we_o in_o our_o walk_n with_o he_o in_o our_o conversation_n yet_o take_v state_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n will_v be_v fear_v in_o his_o command_n and_o will_v be_v tremble_v at_o in_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n as_o dr._n hall_n phrase_v it_o 2._o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n curiosity_n from_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o not_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o see_v god_n but_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o see_v he_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o to_o make_v near_a approach_n presumptuous_o unto_o he_o than_o he_o permit_v the_o three_o reason_n have_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o approach_v and_o gaze_v this_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o attention_n in_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 4_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o that_o of_o idol_n they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o use_v sport_v dance_a and_o feast_v which_o afterward_o this_o people_n practise_v as_o their_o ape_n when_o they_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o here_o they_o must_v know_v their_o distance_n dread_a god_n presence_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a check_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a jollity_n but_o 5_o and_o more_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o accept_v justify_v or_o give_v life_n to_o they_o as_o do_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 19_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o mount_v sinai_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n gal._n 4.25_o contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o mount_n zion_n as_o paul_n explain_v at_o large_a heb._n 12.18_o 20_o 22_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o strict_a peremptory_a prohibition_n that_o neither_o people_n nor_o priest_n shall_v approach_v beyond_o their_o bound_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o moses_n the_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o go_v down_o and_o charge_v they_o over_o again_o though_o moses_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o keep_v their_o distance_n yet_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n princely_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o marvellous_a majesty_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o the_o affrightful_a agitation_n of_o the_o element_n as_o of_o the_o fire_n ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o cloud_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o dreadful_a earthquake_n &c_n &c_n ver_fw-la 18._o and._n 2._o in_o the_o astonish_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o most_o terrible_a sound_n ver_fw-la 16_o 19_o as_o moses_n give_v a_o ample_a narrative_n of_o this_o majestic_a manner_n of_o god_n give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o â—â—und_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o accommodate_v his_o expression_n to_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v glorious_a appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o make_v the_o people_n meet_v to_o meet_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n such_o a_o marvellous_a majesty_n attend_v moses_n here_o as_o never_o any_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v ever_o honour_v with_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o clear_a morning_n the_o mount_n be_v surround_v with_o darkness_n and_o fire_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n as_o gregor_n nyssen_n testify_v but_o moses_n better_a declare_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n two_o be_v hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o two_o be_v see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thick_a dark_a cloud_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n describe_v the_o give_v of_o it_o by_o six_o several_a expression_n as_o 1._o fire_n burn_v 2._o blackness_n 3._o darkness_n 4._o tempest_n 5._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o 6._o the_o voice_n of_o word_n heb._n 12.18_o 19_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o frightful_a deut._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o deut._n 4.11_o 12._o psal_n 18.8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o fire_n because_o of_o this_o dreadful_a mixture_n the_o thunder-cloud_n have_v blackness_n in_o itself_o and_o cause_v a_o darkness_n to_o israel_n both_o be_v put_v together_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n judas_n for_o 13._o the_o tempest_n include_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o the_o earthquake_n together_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o the_o law_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n under_o strong_a conviction_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n act._n 2.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o trumpet_n sound_v be_v the_o great_a alarm_n and_o proclamation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o no_o more_o relief_n shall_v be_v find_v than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o barren_a desert_n nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o bramble_n which_o if_o in_o god_n way_n he_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o
pass_v through_o they_o isa_n 27.4_o and_o which_o seem_o may_v promise_v fruit_n but_o be_v real_o dry_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o any_o legal_a performance_n n.b._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.24_o which_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o have_v still_o something_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o no_o relief_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o malediction_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3_o 10._o it_o make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o even_o moses_n himself_o their_o mediator_n tremble_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o we_o have_v a_o better_a mediator_n in_o the_o gospel-state_n not_o god_n come_v down_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o here_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_n tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-state_n that_o 1._o give_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o procure_v acceptance_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o action_n of_o obedience_n and_o 3._o obtain_v pledge_n of_o divine_a favour_n both_o for_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o by_o the_o overspread_a corruption_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v much_o wear_v out_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o here_o such_o a_o glorious_a renovation_n and_o not_o only_o audible_o speak_v those_o ten_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o this_o prodigious_a auditory_a but_o also_o write_v they_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v duration_n and_o our_o obduration_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o horrible_a promulgation_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o the_o object_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o horror_n and_o tremble_v be_v express_o observable_a in_o this_o place_n first_o the_o object_n exod._n 20.18_o they_o see_v the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n which_o strict_o take_v be_v rather_o hear_v than_o see_v but_o see_v be_v large_o take_v for_o perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o understanding_n thus_o jacob_n see_v there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.1_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z jacob_n herd_n act._n 7.12_o see_v be_v the_o sure_a sense_n for_o believe_v one_o eye-witness_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o many_o ear-witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o exod._n 5.21_o yea_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n whereby_o many_o truth_n be_v apprehend_v so_o assure_o as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n omnes_fw-la sensus_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la all_o the_o five_o outward_a sense_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o inward_a common_a sense_n nor_o do_v moses_n relate_v all_o the_o people_n see_v for_o there_o be_v fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o burn_v up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o object_n that_o affright_v they_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v twofold_a first_o their_o supplication_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o speak_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o moses_n to_o they_o exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v here_o man_n be_v own_o choice_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a job_n 33.6_o 7._o n.b._n god_n speak_v â—he_n law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o mosesâ—ypified_v â—ypified_z christ_n gal._n 3.19_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o to_o mediate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n second_o their_o tergiversation_n or_o flight_n from_o the_o mountain_n as_o fright_v one_o retreat_v to_o their_o tent_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o which_o do_v god_n commiserate_v their_o infirmity_n give_v they_o his_o commission_n deut._n 5.30_o as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o his_o commendation_n in_o request_v a_o mediator_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n cal._n 3.24_o this_o humble_a motion_n please_v god_n and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v they_o moses_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o but_o far_a promise_v they_o a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n who_o be_v christ_n our_o bless_a mediator_n deut._n 18.15_o 18._o act._n 3.22_o 26._o who_o office_n be_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o 3.13_o and_o 8.28_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n for_o many_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n 3._o to_o declare_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n come_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n invite_v those_o who_o the_o law_n exclude_v 4._o the_o law_n give_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n intimate_v its_o obscurity_n without_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o law_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 5._o all_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n like_o draco_n law_n write_v not_o in_o black_a but_o in_o blood_n hold_v forth_o justice_n only_o and_o not_o mercy_n manifest_v god_n will_n and_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n deserve_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o 6._o to_o assure_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o first_o with_o all_o this_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n so_o with_o much_o more_o unspeakable_a consternation_n of_o all_o flesh_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v must_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o people_n perplexity_n moses_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n yet_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o precept_n exod._n 20.20_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n which_o startle_v and_o stare_v perplex_v once_o at_o the_o approach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n he_o forbid_v here_o yet_o promote_v he_o a_o filial_a and_o awful_a fear_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n this_o must_v be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o beneficence_n be_v a_o bait_n to_o obedience_n isa_n 1.19_o 20._o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o fear_v not_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n so_o much_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o dye_v ver_fw-la 19_o for_o they_o now_o have_v hear_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o then_o die_v and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v deut._n 5.24_o but_o such_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o fear_v shall_v god_n continue_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v death_n moses_n wish_v they_o here_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o meditation_n from_o this_o terror_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o that_o future_a fearful_a appearance_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o breaker_n of_o this_o law_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o day_n we_o must_v much_o more_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n as_o they_o do_v for_o receive_v the_o law_n when_o god_n come_v to_o require_v it_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o may_v we_o only_o promise_v obedience_n as_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o promise_v universal_a obedience_n without_o any_o limitation_n exod._n 19.8_o yet_o soon_o forget_v their_o promise_n when_o they_o make_v a_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o son_n that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n yet_o after_o repent_v be_v commend_v before_o he_o who_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n
for_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n god_n say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o israel_n here_o ye_o have_n dwell_v long_o enough_o about_o that_o mountain_n press_v to_o zion_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o gospel-canaan_n deut._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o be_v not_o say_v that_o father_n like_o ox_n that_o toil_v a_o long_a time_n and_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o labour_n be_v fat_v for_o slaughter_n the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o continue_v under_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 24._o and_o 4.1_o to_o 5._o heb._n 3.18_o 19_o and_o 4.6_o to_o 11._o we_o lay_v too_o long_o natural_o at_o the_o mount_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n desire_v to_o be_v our_o own_o saviour_n and_o not_o to_o make_v christ_n our_o all_o col._n 3.11_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o place_n they_o go_v from_o be_v sinai_n and_o that_o which_o they_o go_v to_o in_o general_n be_v call_v paran_n numb_a 10.12_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a wilderness_n of_o the_o length_n of_o eleven_o day_n journey_n whereof_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n be_v one_o part_n but_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o next_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o wilderness_n be_v a_o most_o barren_a place_n which_o make_v god_n maintain_v so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o the_o more_o miraculous_a in_o this_o wilderness_n ishimael_n that_o wild_a man_n dwell_v gen._n 21.21_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mountain_n mention_v deut._n 1.1_o and_o 33.2_o but_o the_o particular_a place_n god_n bring_v israel_n to_o after_o three_o day_n journey_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v call_v taberah_n because_o of_o the_o burn_a there_o numb_a 10.33_o and_o 11.3_o deut._n 9.22_o and_o kibroth-hattavah_a that_o be_v grave_n of_o lust_n numb_a 11.34_o and_o 33.16_o deut._n 9_o 12._o moses_n call_v they_o thus_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o that_o place_n may_v leave_v a_o memorial_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o moses_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o imprint_v it_o the_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 9.24_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v though_o god_n great_a kindness_n to_o israel_n have_v be_v all_o along_o manifest_v both_o in_o marshal_v and_o in_o march_v they_o towards_o their_o promise_a land_n from_o numb_a chap._n 1._o to_o the_o last_o of_o chap._n 10._o yet_o chap._n 11_o etc._n etc._n give_v a_o account_n of_o israel_n gross_a unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o their_o many_o mumuring_n among_o so_o many_o and_o great_a mercy_n whereby_o the_o rebellious_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n be_v evident_o declare_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o travel_a three_o day_n together_o without_o rest_a from_o sinai_n as_o they_o have_v do_v exod._n 13.18_o and_o again_o exod._n 15.22_o so_o now_o again_o numb_a 10.33_o this_o make_v they_o murmur_v now_o be_v israel_n lead_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n to_o their_o 13_o station_n numb_a 11._o where_o that_o one_o place_n as_o some_o suppose_v have_v then_o several_a name_n taberah_n and_o kibroth-hattavah_a by_o which_o latter_a name_n it_o be_v call_v in_o numb_a 33.16_o upon_o two_o several_a occasion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o their_o murmur_a it_o be_v call_v taberah_n that_o be_v burn_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n kibroth-hattavah_a that_o be_v grave_n of_o concupiscence_n though_o other_o say_v that_o this_o taberah_n or_o burn_v be_v in_o their_o three_o day_n journey_n before_o they_o come_v to_o kibroth-hattavab_a yet_o see_v the_o psalmist_n sum_n up_o both_o those_o suppose_a sin_n of_o murmur_n into_o one_o psal_n 78.19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o both_o those_o be_v name_n of_o but_o one_o place_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o those_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o for_o drop_v a_o few_o mutter_n and_o murmur_a word_n at_o a_o tedious_a march_n wherein_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o from_o all_o feebleness_n psal_n 105.37_o or_o that_o after_o such_o a_o signal_n punishment_n and_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o they_o they_o dare_v again_o murmur_v by_o lust_a for_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 4._o numb_a 11._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v their_o murmur_a for_o flesh_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o fire_n psal_n 78.21_o 3_o the_o plague_n mention_v numb_a 11.33_o be_v not_o specify_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o hint_v to_o be_v a_o pine_a away_o by_o leanness_n psal_n 106.15_o but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o that_o fire_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o numb_a 11.1_o 2._o where_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n it_o be_v brief_o touch_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v more_a large_o explain_v this_o plague_n may_v be_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o hectic_a fever_n yet_o dispatch_v with_o more_o expedition_n be_v rather_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o pestilence_n so_o that_o want_n of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o wearisomeness_n of_o their_o way_n in_o march_v three_o day_n with_o their_o little_a one_o without_o any_o intermission_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n be_v their_o cause_n of_o murmur_a ver_fw-la 1._o though_o particular_o set_v down_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v this_o latter_a be_v no_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o probable_a conjecture_n however_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n which_o god_n who_o have_v pardon_v past_o murmur_n exod._n 14.11_o 15._o and_o 15.24_o 26._o and_o 16.2_o to_o 28._o and_o 17.2_o 5._o punishm_v here_o severe_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o penury_n before_o but_o now_o they_o have_v manna_n 2._o they_o be_v rude_a for_o want_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o give_v to_o teach_v better_a manner_n 3._o they_o loathe_a manna_n and_o desire_a flesh_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n psal_n 78.18_o 30._o beside_o these_o general_a note_n upon_o the_o 13_o station_n take_v a_o few_o more_o particular_a remark_n it_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o its_o two_o name_n and_o so_o famous_o circumstantiate_v in_o numb_a 11._o the_o first_o particular_a remark_n be_v israel_n have_v many_o impediment_n in_o their_o march_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o from_o without_o as_o from_o pharaoh_n pursue_v from_o amalek_n intercept_n as_o before_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o within_o among_o themselves_o by_o their_o manifold_a murmur_n as_o here_o one_o or_o as_o some_o suppose_v two_o at_o this_o station_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o true_a traveller_n towards_o heaven_n many_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o it_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n the_o second_o be_v god_n write_v our_o sin_n upon_o our_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v say_a per_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la peccat_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la punitur_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n sin_v by_o fire_n and_o they_o perish_v by_o fire_n leu._n 10.2_o so_o those_o murmurer_n here_o sin_v against_o the_o fiery_a law_n so_o call_v deut._n 32.2_o that_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 5.22_o therefore_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n from_o whence_o the_o fiery_a law_n be_v give_v and_o publish_v their_o perdition_n be_v our_o caution_n we_o may_v not_o be_v murmurer_n 1_o cor._n 10.5_o 11._o the_o three_o be_v evil_a company_n be_v infectious_a and_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n to_o converse_v with_o bad_a companion_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v their_o manner_n be_v marvellous_a rare_a and_o difficult_a 1_o cor._n 15.33_o this_o mix_a multitude_n the_o egyptian_n and_o stranger_n that_o join_v to_o israel_n in_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n hear_v of_o their_o go_v to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 12.38_o perceive_v by_o these_o tedious_a station_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n begin_v the_o murmur_a which_o yet_o run_v like_o wildfire_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n who_o thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v again_o ver_fw-la 4._o which_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o like_o murmur_v a_o year_n before_o this_o exod._n 16.2_o now_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n and_o express_v their_o wicked_a complaint_n with_o salt_n tear_n as_o well_o as_o with_o bitter_a word_n the_o four_o be_v where_o ever_o there_o it_o sin_v again_o on_o man_n part_n there_o will_v be_v punish_v again_o on_o god_n part_n
modesty_n in_o womankind_n be_v very_o comely_a ruth_n do_v not_o saucy_o thrust_v herself_o in_o among_o they_o though_o thus_o invite_v to_o take_v her_o share_n with_o the_o best_a but_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o will_v spare_v she_o neither_o do_v she_o sit_v over_o against_o they_o for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o cast_v their_o wanton_a eye_n upon_o her_o comely_a countenance_n but_o she_o sit_v to_o a_o side_n an_o he_o reach_v her_o parch_a corn_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a food_n in_o those_o country_n 1_o sam._n 17.17_o and_o 25.18_o and_o 2_o sam._n 17.18_o boaz_n observe_v her_o modesty_n serve_v ruth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o this_o far_o tostum_fw-la bake_a bread_n corn_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dainty_a in_o that_o day_n hence_o observe_v 4._o feed_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n keep_v those_o person_n in_o better_a health_n in_o long_a old_a age_n than_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o beast_n bird_n or_o fish_n people_n in_o those_o day_n live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n now_o we_o in_o our_o day_n do_v die_v fast_o and_o young_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v seneca_n that_o person_n die_v soon_o quia_fw-la tot_fw-la mortibus_fw-la vivunt_fw-la because_o we_o do_v live_v upon_o the_o die_v of_o so_o many_o creature_n to_o become_v our_o food_n an_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v suffice_v and_o leave_v thereof_o hence_o observe_v 5._o master_n of_o family_n ought_v to_o make_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o their_o servant_n and_o labourer_n here_o be_v boaz'_v bounty_n very_o obvious_a if_o this_o poor_a glean_a that_o come_v to_o meat_n by_o courtesy_n only_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v suffice_v much_o more_o his_o menial_a servant_n and_o hire_a labourer_n and_n leave_v thereof_o boaz'_v charity_n be_v no_o churl_n to_o ruth_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reach_v out_o to_o ruth_n by_o heap_n and_o handful_n therefore_o have_v she_o more_o than_o enough_o and_o this_o she_o reserve_v to_o carry_v home_o to_o her_o mother_n hence_o observe_v 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o fullness_n we_o shall_v have_v sympathize_v thought_n for_o those_o in_o want_n especial_o for_o those_o of_o our_o own_o relation_n ruth_n forget_v not_o her_o poor_a mother_n at_o home_n while_o she_o enjoy_v plenty_n abroad_o oh_o how_o many_o bad_a husband_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o fare_v well_o abroad_o but_o even_o too_o well_o in_o riot_n and_o revel_v while_o their_o poor_a family_n be_v pinch_v with_o penury_n at_o home_n n._n b._n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_n so_o in_o spiritual_n you_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o gospel_n field_n and_o unto_o gospel-table_n oh_o remember_v you_o carry_v something_o home_o for_o such_o as_o stay_v by_o the_o stuff_n it_o be_v david_n law_n 1_o sam._n 30.22_o 24._o such_o as_o be_v serve_v we_o while_o we_o be_v serve_v god_n sure_o i_o be_o god_n hand_n out_o better_a heap_n and_o handful_n to_o we_o if_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o than_o ever_o do_v boaz_n to_o ruth_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o envy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a because_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v in_o solidum_fw-la enough_o for_o all_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o v._o 15._o when_o she_o arise_v to_o glean_v hence_o observe_v 1._o meat_n at_o meal-time_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o moderation_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o fit_v we_o not_o to_o unfit_a we_o for_o our_o labour_n thus_o ruth_n rise_v up_o to_o her_o labour_n after_o she_o have_v eat_v sufficient_a ver_fw-la 14._o and_o after_o thanks_o return_v first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o boaz_n she_o do_v not_o fill_v herself_o so_o as_o to_o indispose_v she_o to_o her_o duty_n impletur_v venture_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la studere_fw-la libenter_fw-la when_o the_o belly_n be_v full_a the_o bone_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n ruth_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v after_o her_o sufficient_a eat_n but_o she_o rise_v up_o to_o work_v she_o do_v not_o live_v to_o eat_v as_o many_o do_v inutile_fw-la pondus_fw-la terrae_fw-la unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la nati_fw-la as_o if_o bear_v only_o to_o consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o she_o do_v eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o work_v too_o boaz_n command_v his_o young_a men._n hence_o observe_v 2._o master_n of_o family_n ought_v to_o lay_v god_n charge_n upon_o their_o servant_n in_o their_o family_n to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o all_o their_o action_n here_o boaz_n as_o it_o be_v bind_v his_o young_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o be_v unruly_a to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n oh_o that_o all_o master_n will_v do_v so_o see_v above_o on_o v._o 9_o more_o let_v she_o gather_v among_o the_o sheaf_n this_o be_v great_a kindness_n and_o a_o special_a favour_n gam_n be_v hagnamarim_n hebr._n not_o beside_o or_o after_o the_o sheaf_n but_o among_o they_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o ruth_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o common_a gleaner_n hence_o observe_v 3._o as_o boaz_n so_o god_n have_v his_o common_a and_o his_o peculiar_a favour_n psal_n 106.4_o and_o 119.132_o and_o john_n 14.17_o oh_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v god_n ruth_n and_o be_v admit_v this_o day_n to_o glean_v among_o the_o sheaf_n and_o not_o in_o this_o gospel-field_n to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a kindness_n and_n reproach_n she_o not_o hence_o observe_v 4._o kindness_n must_v not_o be_v show_v with_o any_o upbraid_v any_o upbraid_v will_v have_v put_v this_o modest_a damosel_n to_o the_o blush_v and_o so_o the_o hebr._n word_n be_v shame_n she_o not_o or_o upbraid_v she_o not_o god_n give_v and_o upbraid_v not_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o godly_a boaz_n do_v so_o nay_o he_o will_v neither_o upbraid_v she_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o upbraid_v she_o god_n never_o upbraid_v save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o unthankfulness_n and_o then_o he_o will_v take_v his_o own_o and_o be_v go_v hos_fw-la 2.8_o 9_o matth._n 11.20_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o upbraid_v and_o qui_fw-la exprobrat_fw-la reposcit_fw-la he_o that_o twitt_n recal_n his_o kindness_n and_o this_o twit_v eat_v out_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v never_o weary_v with_o do_v we_o good_a hence_o david_n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n 2_o sam._n 7.19_o shall_v god_n do_v to_o man_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v soon_o weary_v he_o withdraw_v thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 25.17_o the_o hebrew_n proverb_n be_v at_o first_o thou_o may_v be_v oreach_n welcome_v as_o a_o traveller_n that_o stay_v for_o a_o day_n if_o thou_o tarry_v long_o toreach_n charge_v or_o burden_n but_o if_o thy_o stay_n be_v long_o thou_o become_v boreach_n a_o outcast_n hunt_v out_o of_o that_o house_n thou_o have_v so_o uncivil_o haunt_v but_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o line_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o length_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v a_o unwearied_a infiniteness_n psal_n 36.10_o v._o 16._o let_v fall_n also_o some_o of_o the_o handful_n de_n industria_n on_o set_a purpose_n this_o be_v much_o beyond_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n leu._n 19.9_o and_o 23.22_o and_o deut._n 24_o 19_o hence_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o far_o exceed_v in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o man_n that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n design_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v nothing_o such_o abundant_a glory_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o both_o its_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o fall_v man_n this_o be_v the_o dispensation_n that_o purposely_o scatter_v handful_n for_o poor_a gleaner_n to_o gather_v up_o christ_n be_v ever_o kind_a to_o such_o than_o boaz_n be_v to_o ruth_n and_n rebuke_n she_o not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v over_o forward_o hence_o observe_v 2._o as_o boaz_n be_v so_o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a that_o his_o most_o sincere_a and_o laborious_a gleaner_n even_o of_o handful_n or_o rather_o heartsful_a of_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v let_v this_o comfort_n all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sedulous_a in_o improve_n every_o gospel_n advantage_n to_o the_o best_a though_o the_o mad_a world_n ever_o beside_o itself_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n cast_v never_o so_o much_o contempt_n upon_o you_o say_v with_o david_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6.22_o opto_fw-la i_o sic_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la delirare_fw-la i_o wish_v this_o
of_o israel_n and_o take_v from_o they_o metheg-ammah_a that_o be_v gath_n with_o her_o praecinct_n 1_o chron._n 18.1_o their_o principal_a city_n that_o only_o have_v a_o king_n over_o it_o when_o their_o other_o four_o famous_a city_n have_v only_a lord_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n of_o that_o corner_n of_o their_o country_n as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v or_o bridge_n of_o bondage_n in_o general_a note_n have_v always_o a_o garrison_n in_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o invade_v they_o but_o now_o david_n take_v this_o bridle_n out_o of_o israel_n mouth_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o own_o mouth_n n._n b._n so_o our_o spiritual_a david_n remove_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o rom._n 6.14_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v he_o killeth_z moab_n to_o a_o three_o part_n v._o 12._o mark_v they_o out_o with_o a_o line_n who_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o who_o shall_v live_v as_o the_o carpenter_n do_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o cut_v off_o isa_n 34.11_o &_o 44.13_o some_o do_v marvel_n at_o this_o severity_n of_o david_n partly_o because_o moab_n have_v be_v kind_a to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n 1_o sam._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o partly_o because_o god_n forbid_v israel_n to_o molest_v moab_n deut._n 2.9_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o objection_n the_o rabbin_n answer_v say_v they_o treacherous_o murder_v his_o parent_n after_o his_o departure_n thence_o for_o which_o bloody_a fact_n david_n be_v thus_o severe_a upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v sacred_a writ_n tell_v we_o though_o moab_n have_v not_o molest_v israel_n in_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 2.9_o yet_o afterward_o they_o prove_v malicious_a enemy_n to_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n balak_n their_o king_n hire_v balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 22.5_o and_o eglon_n their_o king_n sore_o oppress_v they_o judg._n 3.12_o and_o god_n curse_v they_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n for_o not_o meet_v israel_n their_o near_a kindred_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n deut._n 23.3_o 4._o therefore_o david_n have_v good_a cause_n for_o this_o seem_a cruelty_n they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a malice_n yet_o david_n dispossess_v they_o not_o but_o call_v this_o just_a revenge_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n psal_n 60.10_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n conquest_n over_o the_o syrian_n v._o 3._o to_o v._o 8._o wherein_o mark_v first_o hadadezer_n be_v a_o ambitious_a and_o turbulent_a prince_n who_o father_n saul_n have_v war_v against_o 1_o sam._n 14.47_o but_o he_o only_o vex_v they_o now_o the_o son_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o have_v already_o subdue_v damascus_n and_o still_o will_v be_v great_a by_o enlarge_a his_o territory_n towards_o euphrates_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o israel_n by_o promise_n deut._n 1.7_o &_o 11.24_o josh_n 1.4_o therefore_o david_n take_v he_o down_o in_o time_n before_o he_o become_v over-formidable_a and_o to_o euphrates_n fall_v to_o israel_n mark_v second_o david_n take_v from_o this_o potent_a king_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o a_o thousand_o chariot_n and_o seven_o thousand_o horseman_n that_o attend_v they_o there_o be_v seven_o horseman_n to_o attend_v every_o chariot_n he_o spoil_v they_o all_o but_o a_o hundred_o chariot_n and_o reserve_v seven_o hundred_o horeseman_n for_o they_o n._n b._n josephus_n say_v david_n slay_v five_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o footman_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v better_a 22000_o man_n v._o 5._o mark_v three_o david_n hough_v the_o horse_n as_o joshua_n have_v do_v before_o josh_n 11.6_o to_o make_v they_o unserviceable_a for_o war_n reserve_v only_o a_o hundred_o as_o before_o for_o his_o own_o use_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o multipy_o they_o deut._n 17.16_o josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o david_n hough_v those_o horse_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v unwise_o do_v of_o david_n n._n b._n therefore_o josephus_n must_v be_v read_v with_o much_o discretion_n for_o he_o write_v his_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o nation_n he_o describe_v they_o as_o stately_a as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o set_v off_o with_o applause_n the_o action_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o take_v the_o boldness_n either_o to_o add_v unto_o or_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o holy_a history_n mark_v four_o god_n preserve_v david_n every_o where_o v._o 6._o yea_o and_o prosper_v he_o also_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n chap._n 7._o give_v he_o victory_n over_o moab_n in_o the_o east_n the_o philistine_n in_o the_o west_n syrian_n in_o the_o north_n and_o edom_n in_o the_o south_n of_o judea_n v._o 14._o conquer_a his_o enemy_n country_n upon_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o and_o then_o david_n compose_v the_o 60th_o and_o 108th_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n conquest_n over_o hadadezer_n this_o occasion_v toi_fw-fr king_n of_o hamath_n now_o antioch_n to_o congratulate_v the_o conqueror_n to_o who_o he_o send_v most_o rich_a present_n by_o his_o son_n joram_n for_o free_v he_o from_o so_o troublesome_a a_o neighbour_n who_o be_v evermore_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o 10._o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o chron._n 18.9_o 10._o where_o the_o name_n differ_v the_o six_o remark_n be_v david_n seek_v not_o himself_o nor_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a estate_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o all_o those_o nation_n but_o lay_v all_o those_o prodigious_a spoil_n take_v from_o they_o together_o with_o toi_n precious_a present_n up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o yea_o and_o the_o spoil_n of_o edom_n also_o who_o he_o subdue_v next_o for_o assist_v the_o syrian_n in_o their_o recruit_n against_o he_o v._o 14._o all_o those_o treasure_n david_n provide_v for_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o temple_n though_o he_o may_v not_o build_v it_o himself_o and_o david_n subdue_a of_o edom_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o isaac_n prophecy_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n 27.43_o which_o continue_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n then_o the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v off_o 2_o king_n 8.22_o the_o second_o part_n be_v political_a v._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o wherein_n mark_z first_o as_o david_n make_v tributary_n to_o he_o those_o nation_n abroad_o abovementioned_a so_o he_o give_v just_a law_n to_o his_o own_o people_n at_o home_n v._o 15._o that_o his_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n prov._n 14.34_o mark_v second_o he_o make_v joab_n his_o general_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o his_o conquer_a the_o jebusite_n fort_n of_o zion_n 1_o chron._n 11.6_o and_o jeho_o ophat_a the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o office_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o war_n v._o 16._o mark_v three_o david_n take_v care_n for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n v._o 17._o where_o zadok_v and_o ahimelech_n alias_o abiathar_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n n._n b._n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o corrupt_a time_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v but_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o line_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n abiathar_n of_o the_o latter_a line_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n till_o solomon_n thrust_v he_o out_o for_o side_v with_o adonijah_n and_o put_v zadock_n in_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 2.25_o 27._o mark_v four_o david_n for_o his_o own_o security_n make_v benaiah_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o his_o own_o son_n ruler_n v._o 18._o which_o honour_n be_v heap_v upon_o they_o likely_a put_v absolom_n and_o adonijah_n upon_o ill_a design_n a_o overkind_a father_n kill_v they_o with_o his_o overmuch_o kindness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o the_o royal_a gratitude_n of_o king_n david_n towards_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n posterity_n wherein_o two_o general_n part_n offer_v themselves_o obvious_a to_o our_o eye_n first_o the_o person_n to_o who_o his_o royal_a bounty_n be_v extend_v and_o second_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o benevolence_n to_o they_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v first_o no_o soon_o have_v david_n end_v his_o war_n as_o above_o and_o set_v himself_o to_o administer_v justice_n to_o all_o his_o people_n chap._n 8.15_o and_o among_o other_o he_o at_o long_o last_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o due_a debt_n to_o jonathan_n and_o his_o family_n n._n b._n some_o reckon_v this_o neglect_n of_o david_n so_o long_o till_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n among_o the_o chief_a error_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o he_o forget_v his_o
vermin_n within_o matth._n 23.27_o act_n 23.3_o be_v thou_o not_o fair_a but_o foul_a let_v thy_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o rich_a pearl_n in_o a_o rude_a shell_n some_o such_o advice_n as_o this_o pythagoras_n give_v to_o his_o scholar_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n advise_v all_o to_o look_v often_o in_o that_o crystal_n looking-glass_n the_o gospel_n that_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o jam._n 1.25_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o john_n allude_v to_o this_o laver_n say_v the_o before_o the_o throne_n i_o see_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o namely_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o see_v live_v wight_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v 1_o full_o of_o eye_n for_o their_o vigilancy_n 2._o furnish_v with_o six_o wing_n apiece_o for_o their_o alacrity_n and_o promptitude_n in_o god_n service_n and_o 3._o qualify_v with_o all_o necessary_a endowment_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n be_v bold_a as_o lion_n painful_a as_o ox_n prudent_a as_o man_n and_o delight_v in_o high_a fly_v as_o eagle_n full_a of_o eye_n within_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o flock_n act._n 20.28_o lest_o they_o prove_v castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o n._n b._n beside_o this_o vast_a molten_n sea_n there_o be_v ten_o brazen_a laver_n more_o set_v up_o in_o the_o priest_n court_n ver_fw-la 38._o whereas_o moses_n make_v but_o one_o and_o that_o far_o lesser_a than_o this_o great_a one_o of_o solomon_n be_v exod._n 30.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o the_o temple_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o great_a laver_n here_o have_v twelve_o cock_n place_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o twelve_o ox_n it_o stand_v upon_o for_o wash_v the_o priest_n hand_n and_o foot_n hence_o some_o suppose_v they_o worship_v god_n barefoot_a and_o the_o other_o ten_o laver_n which_o contain_v ten_o barrel_n a_o piece_n be_v for_o wash_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o to_o show_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n zech_n 13.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o wherewith_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n of_o god_n choose_v must_v be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v both_o in_o action_n and_o in_o affection_n before_o their_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v eph._n 5.26_o joh._n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o affection_n need_v daily_a wash_n from_o worldly_a defilement_n n._n b._n yea_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o laver_n hiram_n make_v many_o more_o vessel_n of_o brass_n as_o pot_n cauldron_n kettle_n shovel_n base_n basin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a utensil_n of_o household_n stuff_n ver_fw-la 39_o to_o 45._o all_o which_o hiram_n cast_v in_o clay_n ver_fw-la 46._o which_o be_v tough_a and_o tenacious_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o make_v mould_v of_o all_o sort_n into_o which_o the_o melt_a brass_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v etc._n etc._n and_o those_o vessel_n of_o bright_a brass_n be_v so_o many_o and_o massy_a that_o they_o be_v not_o weigh_v ver_fw-la 47._o three_o after_o all_o these_o vessel_n of_o bright_a brass_n come_v the_o account_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n that_o hiram_n make_v for_o god_n house_n also_o ver_fw-la 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o as_o first_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 28.18_o but_o here_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n not_o because_o it_o be_v make_v whole_o of_o gold_n for_o it_o be_v make_v of_o cedar-wood_n chap._n 6.20_o and_o cover_v with_o gold_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o altar_n make_v by_o moses_n exod._n 27.23_o 24._o and_o 30._o v._o 2_o 3._o for_o that_o be_v make_v of_o shittim-wood_n and_o of_o a_o lesser_a dimension_n and_o this_o large_a be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v of_o solomon_n make_v by_o hiram_n n._n b._n upon_o this_o golden_a altar_n they_o burn_v their_o sweet_a perfume_n exod._n 37.25_o 26._o to_o signify_v how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nostril_n be_v christ_n intercession_n and_o our_o prayer_n perfume_v thereby_o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o christ_n be_v our_o altar_n of_o incense_n contrary_a to_o this_o perfume_n be_v idolatrous_a worship_n ezek._n 8.17_o which_o as_o rabbi-solomon_n render_v it_o they_o put_v a_o stink_n to_o my_o nose_n be_v abhor_v by_o the_o lord_n this_o altar_n have_v horn_n signify_v strength_n whence_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 6.10_o 11._o n._n b._n the_o horn_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n as_o be_v show_v thereby_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o intercession_n into_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n no_o strange_a incense_n be_v offer_v upon_o it_o the_o second_o golden_a vessel_n be_v the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n under_o which_o word_n peter_n martyr_v well_o observe_v be_v synecdochical_o comprehend_v both_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o ten_o table_n which_o he_o make_v together_o with_o it_o 2_o chron._n 4.7_o 8._o for_o that_o one_o make_v by_o moses_n exod._n 25.25_o 29._o to_o show_v the_o more_o superabundant_a grace_n under_o our_o saviour_n whereof_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o shewbread_n be_v most_o excellent_a n._n b._n it_o be_v make_v of_o cedar_n also_o and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n to_o represent_v the_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o shewbread_n be_v ever_o upon_o it_o whereon_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v eat_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n whereof_o none_o true_o partake_v of_o but_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o 3.1_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o 11._o rev._n 17.14_o n._n b._n and_o the_o loaf_n in_o number_n be_v twelve_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o every_o loaf_n have_v a_o dish_n of_o frankincense_n upon_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o ordinance_n must_v be_v perfume_v by_o prayer_n in_o christ_n intercession_n yea_o and_o there_o lie_v the_o golden_a pincer_n to_o pinch_v off_o the_o mould_a part_n upon_o its_o long_a stand_v there_o in_o hot_a season_n which_o signify_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a admonition_n and_o cast_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n ver_fw-la 49._o moses_n have_v but_o one_o exod._n 25.31_o and_o 37.17_o but_o here_o be_v ten_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o require_v more_o light_n to_o hang_v round_o about_o the_o middle_a court_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v less_o in_o moses_n day_n but_o more_o in_o solomon_n the_o various_a ornament_n thereof_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n christ_n who_o feed_v and_o dress_v the_o lamp_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o many_o other_o utensil_n all_o of_o gold_n ver_fw-la 50._o mark_v 3._o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v 1._o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boaz_n signify_v the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 21._o which_o be_v thirty_o five_o cubit_n high_a etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 3.15_o so_o can_v stand_v only_o in_o the_o porch_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o god_n shall_v establish_v with_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 3.12_o 2._o the_o corban_n or_o coffer_n the_o chest_n of_o alm_n give_v at_o entrance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o treasure-chamber_n where_n solomon_n lay_v up_o all_o the_o overplus_n not_o use_v which_o david_n have_v dedicate_v ver_fw-la 51._o solomon_n convert_v not_o to_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o moses_n altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n that_o of_o old_a serve_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o far_o better_a be_v now_o make_v for_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v now_o useless_a be_v lay_v up_o all_o together_o in_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n that_o if_o need_v require_v in_o future_a time_n they_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n etc._n etc._n have_v now_o enough_o 1_o king_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v solomon_n dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n be_v very_o observable_a and_o first_o for_o the_o antecedent_n the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v celebrate_v namely_o when_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n be_v perfect_v v._o 1_o 2._o and_o 2_o chron._n 5.1_o 2._o solomon_n most_o prudent_o pitch_v upon_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o autumnal_a aequinoctial_a answer_v to_o our_o september_n for_o now_o the_o people_n have_v
gather_v in_o all_o their_o fruit_n it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n to_o travel_v in_o and_o now_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n n._n b._n this_o month_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a account_n call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n the_o first_o month_n suppose_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o that_o month_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n exod._n 12.2_o as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la both_o well_o observe_v it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o sacred_a reckon_n the_o seven_o month_n this_o month_n be_v call_v ethanim_fw-la which_o signify_v ripeness_n or_o strength_n for_o then_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v convocate_v to_o this_o solemn_a dedication_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o king_n solomon_n send_v forth_o his_o royal_a mandate_n and_o summon_v in_o to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o senator_n judges_z and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o head_n of_o every_o tribe_n with_o father_n of_o every_o family_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n now_o finish_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o great_a multitude_n of_o common_a people_n come_v along_o with_o those_o head_n and_o father_n voluntary_o flock_v to_o this_o feast_n be_v forward_o to_o behold_v and_o to_o promote_v this_o glorious_a solemnity_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n both_o whence_o and_o whither_o v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o wherein_o mark_v 1._o this_o grave_n and_o great_a assembly_n march_v along_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o special_a evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o doubtless_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o gibeon_n to_o zion_n from_o the_o city_n of_o david_n to_o solomon_n temple_n mark_v 2._o the_o priest_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n but_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n numb_a 4.5_o with_o 2_o chron._n 5.4_o vatablus_n well_o observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o four_o time_n of_o the_o priest_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n the_o first_o be_v at_o its_o passage_n over_o jordan_n the_o second_o at_o its_o compass_n jericho_n the_o three_o when_o david_n bring_v it_o back_o from_o obededom_n house_n to_o his_o city_n and_o now_o again_o by_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v likewise_o take_v up_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v transportative_a and_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o ark_n but_o now_o to_o be_v reunite_v and_o both_o together_o settle_v in_o the_o temple_n n._n b._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o low_a world_n isa_n 54_o 11._o shall_v come_v to_o a_o settlement_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n isa_n 63.15_o the_o many_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a before_o this_o time_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o forty_o year_n exod._n 40.2_o 2._o it_o abode_n in_o gilgal_n about_o fourteen_o year_n josh_n 4.18_o 19_o 3._o it_o remain_v in_o shiloh_n till_o samuel_n time_n josh_n 18.1_o 1_o sam._n 4.4_o psal_n 78.60_o jer._n 7.12_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o nob_n 1_o sam._n 21.1_o till_o saul_n destroy_v that_o city_n 1_o sam._n 22.19_o 5._o it_o be_v in_o gibeon_n all_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 16.39_o 6._o from_o thence_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 6.17_o 1_o chron._n 15.1_o and_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o sabbatical_a time_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v now_o lodge_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o a_o sacred_a monument_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o odd_a apocryphal_a story_n we_o be_v tell_v 2_o maccab._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o ark_n yet_o in_o 2_o chron._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v the_o levite_n bear_v it_o be_v reconcile_v by_o peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n thus_o 1._o the_o name_n levite_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v take_v large_o descend_v of_o levi_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v the_o priest_n or_o 2._o the_o levite_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o priest_n carry_v it_o into_o the_o oracle_n or_o 3._o the_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n all_o the_o way_n and_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o the_o levite_n carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o holy_a vessel_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o ark_n deut._n 31.25_o yet_o be_v they_o priest_n also_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 1_o chron._n 15.2_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o whereas_o ver_fw-la 9_o here_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n etc._n etc._n be_v contradict_v by_o heb._n 9_o 4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o it_o also_o junius_n reconcile_v thus_o the_o particle_n in_v it_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n peter_n martyr_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n time_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o be_v together_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o compare_v moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n each_o with_o other_o but_o in_o solomon_n time_n only_o the_o table_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n epiphanius_n and_o sanctius_n read_v the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la beside_o or_o near_o as_o well_o as_o within_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o some_o coffer_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o book_n that_o hilkiah_n find_v 2_o king_n 22.8_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o yea_o and_o other_o learned_a author_n argue_v acute_o that_o god_n command_v plain_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o ark_n exod._n 16.33_o 34._o numb_a 17.10_o but_o set_v before_o it_o last_o learned_a weems_n of_o lathoquar_fw-la affirm_v that_o this_o history_n will_v not_o have_v add_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_v etc._n etc._n unless_a to_o denote_v some_o change_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o solomon_n time_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a appearance_n to_o testify_v the_o divine_a acceptance_n of_o all_o solomon_n present_a do_n for_o 10_o 11._o as_o solomon_n have_v give_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n a_o most_o cordial_a welcome_n in_o its_o way_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 5._o far_a exceed_v the_o number_n of_o his_o father_n david_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 2_o sam._n 6.13_o so_o now_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v come_v god_n himself_o bid_v it_o welcome_a into_o the_o temple_n and_o oracle_n ver_fw-la 10._o a_o bright_a cloud_n immediate_o appear_v which_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o be_v it_o overshadowed_a to_o signify_v say_v peter_n martyr_n our_o dimness_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o we_o behold_v dark_o as_o through_o a_o cloud_n and_o our_o inability_n say_v lavater_n to_o behold_v god_n glory_n matth._n 17.5_o 6._o if_o angel_n can_v isa_n 6.2_o 3._o much_o less_o man_n this_o glory_n drive_v the_o priest_n forth_o and_o so_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v that_o levitical_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o dedication_n namely_o solomon_n praise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a appearance_n in_o the_o over-shadowed_n bright_a cloud_n to_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n v._o 10_o 11_o together_o with_o his_o pray_n to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o audience_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n for_o divert_v his_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 12_o to_o 53_o etc._n etc._n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v many_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o class_n see_v solomon_n oration_n be_v partly_o laudatory_a and_o partly_o precatory_a first_o upon_o the_o laudatory_a and_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n part_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v when_o solomon_n see_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n under_o some_o perceive_v perturbation_n say_v peter_n martyr_n at_o this_o glorious_a yet_o darken_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a it_o be_v no_o ill_a omen_n but_o a_o token_n of_o god_n approbation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o solomon_n mind_v they_o of_o what_o moses_n have_v record_v that_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o &_o 24.16_o &_o 40.35_o &_o levit._n 16.2_o &_o numb_a 9.15_o &_o deut._n 4.11_o &_o 5.22_o and_o what_o his_o father_n david_n have_v leave_v
in_o the_o best_a p_o 370_o 392._o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o slander_v their_o master_n p._n 390_o 407._o but_o be_v faithful_a to_o they_o p._n 540._o sin_n have_v many_o degree_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o p._n 369._o it_o may_v lie_v long_o before_o reckon_v for_o p._n 414._o how_o it_o be_v from_o god_n p._n 472_o 473._o sincerity_n be_v best_a know_v by_o secrecy_n p._n 558._o sodomite_n suppress_v by_o josiah_n p._n 618._o solomon_n sapience_n in_o all_o his_o structure_n both_o for_o sacred_a and_o civil_a service_n p._n 442_o to_o 458._o soul_n have_v no_o sex_n in_o point_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 616._o strive_v who_o can_v get_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v in_o david_n p._n 409._o sun_n stand_v and_o go_v backward_o p._n 609._o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n p._n 619._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v p._n 664._o t._n temple_n the_o best_a of_o building_n p._n 444_o 445_o etc._n etc._n set_a contrary_a to_o romish_a church_n p._n 449._o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n p._n 450_o to_o 452._o it_o and_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v p_o 628._o and_o build_v again_o p._n 691._o the_o many_o sentiment_n upon_o ezekiel_n temple_n etc._n etc._n appendix_n p._n 754._o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n thereof_o p._n 755._o reasins_z why_o it_o be_v mystical_a ibid._n tempt_v satan_n do_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v we_o for_o sin_n p._n 402._o testament_n the_o old_a testament_n close_v up_o with_o a_o sweet_a sentence_n p._n 733_o 734._o thanksgiving_n day_n for_o deliverance_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v p._n 689_o 718_o 719._o topheth_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 588._o and_o p._n 619._o truth_n not_o always_o know_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n p._n 515._o u._n valour_n be_v vain_a when_o god_n be_v against_o the_o valorous_a p._n 566._o virgin_n force_v may_v be_v vex_v but_o not_o violate_v p._n 377._o unbelief_n hinder_v good_a man_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a p._n 547._o the_o three_o grand_a doubt_n of_o it_o answer_v p._n 569._o w._n war_n of_o sennacherib_n against_o hezekiah_n be_v relate_v like_o a_o comedy_n p._n 601._o wealth_n lurche_n the_o worldling_n as_o the_o ass_n his_o rider_n p._n 401._o and_o as_o servant_n do_v shimei_n p._n 434._o there_o be_v no_o content_a in_o the_o confluence_n of_o it_o p._n 509._o weary_a man_n soon_o be_v for_o good_a than_o for_o evil_a p._n 473._o wicked_a manasseh_n yet_o repent_v p._n 612._o widow_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v care_v for_o p._n 553._o will_n the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n decree_n be_v consistent_a etc._n etc._n p._n 423._o wit_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v quick_a at_o a_o pinch_n p._n 641._o wife_n fault_n be_v fix_v on_o their_o husband_n not_o hinder_v they_o p._n 511._o must_v have_v husband_n consent_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n p._n 535._o wizard_n suppress_v by_o josiah_n p._n 621._o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a must_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o uncertain_a worâ—â—_n vol._n 3._o p._n 477._o x._o y._n youth_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n p._n 615._o z._n zeal_n of_o elijah_n p._n 500_o etc._n etc._n zephany_n when_o he_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n p._n 624._o finis_fw-la the_o four_o volume_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o new-testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n tora_n oar_n hebr._n prov._n 6.23_o lex_fw-la lux_fw-la the_o law_n be_v light_a if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v veil_v how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o plain_o explain_v here_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o word_n of_o delight_n even_o word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12.10_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o act_n 8.30_o 31._o by_o christopher_n ness_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n snowden_n for_o the_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1696._o to_o the_o true_o noble_a lord_n judge_n rookesby_n my_o lord_n antiquity_n of_o pedigree_n may_v most_o true_o be_v style_v the_o worthless_a moss_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o be_v too_o often_o find_v to_o be_v only_o a_o nobility_n by_o parchment_n the_o etymologist_n do_v define_v nobilis_fw-la quasi_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la virtute_fw-la notabilis_fw-la intimate_v that_o the_o more_o noble_a in_o title_n a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o virtue_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a sage_n nobilitas_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la unica_fw-la virtus_fw-la signify_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n hereupon_o a_o morose_a philosopher_n affirm_v that_o honour_n without_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o mask_n of_o vice_n a_o noble_a genealogy_n from_o ancient_a time_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a nobility_n it_o be_v virtue_n only_o that_o be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o do_v animate_v and_o quicken_v it_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o soon_o putrifi_v into_o stench_n and_o dwindle_n away_o into_o nothing_o when_o honour_n be_v not_o find_v grow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o by_o it_o as_o by_o iâ—s_n support_v pillar_n hereupon_o it_o be_v once_o a_o most_o tart_a sarcasm_n of_o one_o who_o rise_v to_o honour_n by_o virtue_n to_o one_o who_o end_v his_o honour_n by_o vice_n meum_fw-la genus_fw-la à _fw-la i_o incipit_fw-la tuum_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o te_fw-la desinit_fw-la and_o the_o witty_a poet_n sing_v quae_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la the_o platonic_a definition_n of_o nobility_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a its_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o best_a gentility_n be_v a_o virtuous_a exercise_n of_o generous_a manner_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v better_a gentleman_n or_o more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n act_v 17.11_o assure_o that_o nobility_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o true_o divine_a where_o god_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o my_o lord_n those_o happy_a conjunction_n i_o speak_v without_o vanity_n be_v most_o happy_o find_v in_o your_o lordship_n both_o parentage_n and_o person_n in_o who_o honour_n and_o holiness_n have_v their_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a splendour_n for_o first_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o personal_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o your_o honourable_a descent_n from_o a_o true_o honourable_a and_o holy_a father_n coll._n rookesby_n who_o be_v please_v to_o dignify_v i_o with_o a_o call_v of_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o who_o i_o thereby_o become_v acquaint_v with_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o true_o noble_a and_o religious_a patriot_n of_o the_o late_o design_v and_o so_o much_o desire_v reformation_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o from_o a_o godly_a mother_n and_o grandmother_n both_o which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v to_o be_v grave_a matron_n and_o mother_n in_o israel_n and_o cordial_a wellwisher_n in_o their_o capacity_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o second_o as_o to_o your_o own_o person_n i_o have_v know_v your_o lordship_n long_o to_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a friend_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a bride_n the_o church_n tantus_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la quantus_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la all_o honour_n be_v well_o measure_v by_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o be_v the_o best_a fountain_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n therefore_o the_o right_a valuation_n of_o every_o man_n among_o man_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o valuation_n which_o that_o man_n have_v with_o the_o great_a god_n this_o or_o that_o man_n become_v not_o to_o be_v honourable_a because_o he_o commend_v himself_o or_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o fellow-creature_n but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o persian_n be_v to_o call_v their_o most_o honourable_a courtier_n men_n of_o the_o king_n presence_n thus_o haughty_a haman_n be_v so_o characterise_v and_o after_o he_o modest_a mordecai_n have_v the_o same_o character_n how_o much_o
his_o benevolence_n and_o beneficence_n to_o poor_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o brethren_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o other_o eph._n 5.2_o this_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a duty_n the_o blind_a papist_n do_v blasphemous_o in_o make_v a_o play_n upon_o their_o good-friday_n wherein_o they_o act_n over_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o all_o the_o personal_a part_n of_o christ_n redeem_v the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v as_o ridiculous_o in_o imitate_v christ_n real_a and_o supernatural_a miracle_n by_o show_v their_o false_a and_o pretend_a one_o to_o pretend_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v black_a blasphemy_n and_o in_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n but_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v both_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o manifest_a duty_n we_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o moral_n not_o in_o his_o miracle_n austin_n say_v well_o christ_n no_o where_o bid_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o crease_n a_o world_n or_o how_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o how_o to_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o well_a do_n and_o in_o his_o patient_n suffer_v for_o righteousness-sake_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v austin_n be_v similis_fw-la in_o poenâ_fw-la but_o dissimilis_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la he_o suffer_v the_o same_o death_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n n._n b._n this_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o bare_a pattern_n or_o any_o other_o example_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v also_o both_o a_o remedy_n against_o many_o foul_a vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o â—â—â—y_v good_a duty_n as_o 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n for_o my_o sin_n this_o must_v make_v i_o hate_v my_o sin_n and_o myself_o for_o sin_n that_o cost_n christ_n so_o dear_a i_o be_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n the_o jew_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 12.10_o 2._o this_o meditation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v reformation_n and_o a_o resolation_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o not_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o also_o must_v make_v i_o think_v that_o all_o my_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o christ_n agony_n bloody_a sweat_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o considerable_a be_v the_o comfort_n from_o hence_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o and_o 2._o in_o that_o hereafter_o in_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o least_o imperfection_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o learner_n to_o have_v a_o complete_a copy_n before_o he_o to_o write_v after_o that_o in_o mind_v it_o due_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v his_o letter_n daily_o so_o may_v we_o be_v mend_v our_o life_n of_o their_o crookedness_n much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v more_o in_o mind_v our_o straight_a copy_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o hierom_n that_o have_v read_v the_o godly_a life_n and_o christian_a death_n of_o holy_a hilarion_n he_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n and_o say_v well_o this_o holy_a man_n hilarion_n shall_v be_v the_o champion_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o say_v so_o of_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o regula_n regulans_fw-la and_o the_o regula_n regulata_n the_o example_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o rule_n ruling_n the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb._n 12.1_o that_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o directive_n virtue_n in_o it_o yet_o have_v it_o a_o black-side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bright_a so_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v some_o soiling_n of_o darkness_n some_o naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o imperfection_n their_o frailty_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v exemple_n cavendi_fw-la non_fw-la cadendi_fw-la their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o as_o rock_n in_o map_n that_o sailor_n may_v shun_v they_o and_o not_o run_v upon_o those_o rock_n to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n to_o their_o ruin_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o dark-side_n of_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v egyptian_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o light_a side_n thereof_o be_v israelite_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o apostle_n paul_n propose_v himself_o a_o pattern_n 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o yet_o with_o this_o restriction_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o no_o far_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o not_o one_o inch_n far_o than_o christ_n perfect_a pattern_n in_o thus_o conform_v to_o christ_n here_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n hereafter_o which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o comfort_n if_o like_o he_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o that_o to_o come_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n phil._n 3.21_o more_o glorious_a than_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o second_o temple_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o adam_n mourn_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v ezra_n 3.12_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o by_o a_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bid_v be_v transform_v from_o that_o into_o christ_n image_n be_v holy_a with_o he_o here_o and_o then_o happy_a with_o he_o hereafter_o chap._n ii_o have_v dispatch_v the_o general_n account_v of_o christ_n life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n john_n 1.4_o and_o rom._n 8.20_o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v conform_v to_o man_n image_n even_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n all_o the_o step_n that_o he_o take_v in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o first_o step_n christ_n take_v upon_o earth_n be_v his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v without_o controversy_n a_o mighty_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o though_o the_o moral_n concern_v chris_n meekness_n humility_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a duty_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o the_o intellectual_n concern_v christ_n conception_n be_v true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o some_o wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o by_o thrust_v their_o dead_a and_o putrify_a fancy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o a_o mother_n thereof_o like_o the_o harlot_n 1_o king_n 3.19_o 20._o n._n b._n oh_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n but_o about_o this_o grand_a point_n which_o of_o we_o can_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o christ_n image_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o who_o can_v come_v up_o high_v and_o nigh_a to_o he_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o moral_n and_o which_o of_o we_o can_v be_v the_o best_a writer_n after_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n in_o pious_a practice_n we_o may_v just_o judge_v it_o the_o shame_n of_o mankind_n that_o so_o many_o can_v imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o bird_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o few_o do_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o those_o profound_a point_n call_v profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la fundo_n a_o depth_n without_o a_o bottom_n rom._n 11.33_o and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n about_o christ_n conception_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v better_o admire_v than_o determine_v pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la destruit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o itch_n in_o search_v unsearchable_a mystery_n bring_v both_o the_o scratch_v and_o the_o smart_a into_o the_o church_n say_v the_o ancient_a father_n n.b._n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o move_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n where_o man_n dare_v be_v but_o circumstantial_a in_o substantial_o yet_o seem_v so_o substantial_a in_o circumstantiali_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o
1.33_o because_o there_o be_v the_o heal_a power_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o may_v be_v find_v there_o let_v we_o resort_v though_o other_o run_v to_o play_n and_o to_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o riot_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o go_v to_o our_o bethlehem_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o a_o cratch_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v but_o on_o his_o throne_n as_o stephen_n do_v act_v 7.55_o and_o reach_v down_o grace_n to_o we_o notewel_n three_o as_o the_o shepherd_n make_v haste_n notwithstanding_o their_o letts_n as_o 1._o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o their_o flock_n in_o their_o absence_n 3._o none_o to_o direct_v they_o either_o thither_o or_o there_o as_o we_o have_v no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o of_o christ_n either_o in_o country_n or_o city_n yet_o break_v they_o through_o all_o as_o they_o do_v through_o the_o roof_n in_o mark_n 2.4_o to_o let_v the_o palsy_n man_n down_o to_o christ_n true_a faith_n will_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n thus_o shall_v we_o with_o those_o shepherd_n and_o with_o mary_n john_n 11.29_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n yea_o with_o peter_n we_o shall_v leap_v overboard_o to_o come_v to_o he_o john_n 21.7_o notewel_n four_o the_o wiseman_n come_v from_o far_o to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o star_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o we_o have_v many_o star_n every_o pastor_n be_v a_o star_n rev._n 1.20_o yet_o we_o come_v not_o though_o christ_n be_v near_o we_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o notewel_n five_o when_o the_o wiseman_n find_v not_o christ_n at_o great_a jerusalem_n they_o depart_v not_o discourage_v but_o seek_v he_o at_o little_a bethlehem_n where_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a state_n yet_o despise_v he_o not_o but_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v their_o best_a to_o he_o mat._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n though_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n stir_v a_o foot_n jerusalem_n be_v no_o place_n for_o we_o if_o christ_n not_o there_o say_v with_o isaac_n where_o be_v the_o lamb_n though_o fire_n wood_n water_n etc._n etc._n be_v have_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v no_o stay_n to_o we_o without_o the_o lamb_n in_o ordinance_n notewel_n six_o herod_n a_o usurper_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o worldly_a kingdom_n john_n 11.47_o be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n birth_n there_o be_v no_o man_n the_o worse_o but_o a_o great_a many_o the_o better_a for_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o he_o who_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hag._n 2.7_o zech._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n notewel_n seven_o though_o not_o a_o man_n stir_v to_o seek_v christ_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o wiseman_n yet_o they_o use_v right_a mean_n to_o find_v he_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o with_o the_o star_n as_o israel_n with_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 13.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o eunuch_n with_o philip_n act_v 8.28_o 29._o and_o the_o woman_n with_o a_o angel_n mark_v 16.3_o and_o mat._n 28.2_o god_n bless_v those_o that_o use_v right_a mean_n notewel_n eight_o those_o wiseman_n open_v their_o treasure_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o be_v narrow_a soul_v to_o he_o in_o his_o member_n though_o many_o may_v worship_v he_o yet_o they_o must_v do_v it_o cheap_a etc._n etc._n notewel_n nine_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n to_o return_v another_o way_n mat._n 2.12_o thus_o the_o people_n come_v in_o at_o one_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o opposite_a door_n ezek._n 45.9_o signify_v they_o must_v go_v out_o change_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n quite_o other_o person_n as_o saul_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o notewel_n ten_o old_a simeon_n by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o more_o ample_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n we_o as_o he_o must_v 1_o lay_v up_o all_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o friend_n good_n land_n this_o he_o wait_v for_o 2._o we_o as_o he_o must_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o friend_n or_o other_o respect_n to_o seek_v christ_n 3._o we_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n if_o devout_a there_o etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v content_a to_o see_v he_o in_o mary_n arm_n but_o we_o must_v take_v he_o into_o our_o own_o arm_n and_o heart_n especial_o when_o the_o child_n jesus_n cry_v to_o be_v there_o for_o our_o good_a not_o his_o own_o 5._o we_o as_o he_o will_v then_o bless_v god_n that_o though_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v much_o trouble_n yet_o now_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n qualify_v all_o mat._n 13.16_o act_n 8.39_o etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o will_v make_v we_o as_o he_o 1._o will_v to_o die_v 2._o as_o god_n servant_n 3._o depart_v only_o as_o out_o of_o one_o room_n into_o another_o 4._o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n we_o live_v long_o enough_o when_o we_o have_v see_v god_n salvation_n luke_n 2.25_o 29_o 30._o chap._n iu._n no_o soon_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n pass_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o naturalist_n affirm_v be_v as_o much_o to_o infant_n as_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o painful_a to_o such_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o dye_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o must_v also_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o circumcision_n wherein_o he_o must_v shed_v some_o drop_n of_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v for_o his_o shed_v all_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n for_o we_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v circumcise_a upon_o the_o eight_o day_n luke_n 2.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n not_o of_o bread_n knead_v by_o the_o baker_n through_o the_o transubstantiate_a mouth_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o make_v under_o the_o law_n also_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v circumcise_a whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n bind_v to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n all_o which_o he_o faithful_o fulfil_v to_o free_v we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o though_o he_o punctual_o and_o perfect_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o his_o active_a obedience_n yet_o suffer_v he_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o in_o his_o passive_a obedience_n thus_o christ_n begin_v betimes_o to_o bleed_v for_o we_o even_o when_o but_o eight_o day_n old_a that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o or_o buy_v we_o off_o who_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o turk_n galleyslave_n chain_v to_o a_o oar_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.3_o 5_o 7_o 11_o 14_o 18._o concern_v christ_n circumcision_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o considerable_a first_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o he_o must_v be_v eight_o day_n old_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o its_o first_o institution_n gen._n 17.12_o before_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v upon_o he_o till_o then_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o this_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v 1_o that_o all_o infant_n under_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n lay_v under_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n leu._n 12.2_o &_o 22.27_o &_o ezek._n 16.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o very_a young_a cattle_n that_o be_v not_o account_v meet_a meat_n for_o man_n till_o seven_o day_n have_v pass_v over_o they_o be_v likewise_o till_o then_o doom_v unfit_a offering_n for_o god_n but_o legal_o impure_a and_o in_o their_o blood_n thus_o likewise_o be_v infant_n deem_v who_o as_o austin_n phrase_v it_o antequam_fw-la natisunt_fw-la damnati_fw-la be_v condemn_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o first_o be_v psal_n 51.5_o yea_o the_o blind_a heathen_n have_v some_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o original_a uncleanness_n for_o this_o custom_n be_v obsereve_v among_o the_o grecian_a midwife_n they_o take_v the_o bear_a child_n when_o it_o be_v five_o day_n old_a and_o run_v with_o it_o about_o a_o fire_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o purify_v it_o from_o its_o uncleanness_n thus_o the_o jewish_a infant_n be_v account_v unclean_a for_o seven_o day_n 2._o this_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcise_n the_o child_n make_v the_o jew_n conceit_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o the_o sanctification_n of_o one_o sabbath-day_n at_o the_o least_o hence_o they_o say_v god_n ordain_v circumcision_n then_o that_o at_o least_o
minister_n of_o christ_n that_o torment_v their_o evil_a conscience_n calling_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luke_n 434._o n.b._n notewell_n while_o the_o pope_n with_o needs_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n herein_o become_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n though_o the_o devil_n thus_o confess_v christ_n yet_o christ_n muzzle_v he_o and_o dispossess_v he_o through_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o he_o be_v but_o under_o a_o reprieve_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remarkable_a miracle_n christ_n wrought_v there_o at_o his_o own_o city_n as_o capernaum_n be_v call_v mat._n 9_o 1._o where_o he_o not_o only_o hire_v and_o house_n but_o also_o wear_v the_o stole_n or_o long_a gown_n of_o a_o citizen_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n mat._n 8._o â—4_n 15._o mark_v 1.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o luke_n 4.38_o 39_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o synagogue-service_n to_o dine_v at_o peter_n house_n etc._n etc._n which_o afford_v these_o follow_a mark_n 1._o christ_n practice_n approve_v of_o a_o sabbath-day_n dinner_n n.b._n notwell_n this_o distinguish_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o every_o lord_n day_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o our_o redemption_n from_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n have_v wife_n save_o only_a john_n and_o paul_n but_o if_o john_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o the_o marriage_n feast_n at_o cana_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a then_o have_v he_o his_o bride_n also_o and_o paul_n likewise_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o yet_o those_o popeho_o hypocrite_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n as_o a_o defilement_n though_o it_o be_v one_o with_o they_o to_o have_v many_o harlot_n these_o popeling_n be_v condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o their_o own_o cannon-law_n distinct_a 29_o &_o 31._o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1008._o by_o paphnutius_fw-la that_o famous_a primitive_a confessor_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o pronounce_v all_o such_o as_o call_v marriage_n a_o defilement_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n but_o above_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o and_o the_o undefiled_a bed_n be_v true_a chastity_n heb._n 13.4_o 3._o this_o good_a woman_n peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o burn_a from_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o german_n call_v in_o the_o shake_v as_o we_o do_v from_o the_o cold_a in_o that_o distemper_n n.b._n note_v well_o they_o who_o christ_n love_v may_v be_v sick_a john_n 11.3_o his_o love_n and_o our_o sickness_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a 4._o christ_n heal_v she_o with_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n hypocrates_n and_o galen_n with_o all_o their_o citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o jacunde_a etc._n etc._n can_v never_o find_v such_o a_o easy_a and_o speedy_a cure_n here_o a_o word_n and_o a_o touch_n only_o do_v the_o deed_n in_o a_o instant_n without_o long_a diet-drinks_a and_o many_o tedious_a evacuation_n 5._o christ_n can_v turn_v we_o to_o destruction_n and_o then_o say_v return_v psal_n 90.3_o and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o he_o can_v speak_v life_n to_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n psal_n 30.3_o 6._o this_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o signal_o heal_v arise_v and_o minister_v to_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v evince_v but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o thankfulness_n be_v evidence_v which_o likewise_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n thus_o to_o pay_v the_o redemption_n of_o her_o life_n of_o god_n exod_a 21.30_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v there_o also_o he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n with_o his_o word_n mat_n 8.16_o not_o suffer_v those_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o mark_v 1.34_o &_o luke_n 4.41_o this_o be_v do_v at_o evening_n hence_o note_v 1._o christ_n diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o with_o hold_v not_o his_o hand_n eccles_n 11.6_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o same_o day_n after_o convince_a the_o pharisee_n he_o preach_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o christ_n suffer_v not_o devil_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o have_v better_a witness_n than_o they_o and_o what_o call_v or_o warrant_n have_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n no_o disease_n can_v be_v incurable_a christ_n heal_v all_o manner_n and_o none_o go_v away_o without_o heal_v exod._n 15.26_o psal_n 103.3_o 4._o capernaum_n be_v a_o place_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o mean_n to_o grace_n and_o with_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o city_n high_o blessed_v with_o christ_n frequent_a presence_n dwelling_v there_o mat._n 4.13_o teach_v there_o john_n 6.59_o and_o oft_o return_v thither_o from_o his_o utter_v oracle_n and_o work_a miracle_n in_o other_o city_n mat._n 8.5_o &_o 17.24_o mark_v 1.21_o &_o 2.1_o luke_n 7.1_o &_o 9.33_o john_n 2.12_o &_o 6.24_o yet_o be_v it_o doom_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o &_o luke_n 10.15_o he_o say_v that_o sodom_n shall_v suffer_v less_o than_o capernaum_n for_o its_o infidelity_n in_o set_v so_o light_a by_o his_o grace_n though_o it_o even_o kneel_v down_o to_o they_o woo_v acceptance_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o worse_a sin_n than_o sodomy_n and_o have_v a_o heavy_a doom_n abide_v it_o though_o they_o that_o suffer_v least_o in_o hell_n suffer_v more_o than_o they_o can_v either_o abide_v or_o avoid_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o our_o city_n which_o have_v be_v likewise_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o mean_n and_o mercy_n know_v we_o not_o that_o a_o misimprovement_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o thrust_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cantio_fw-la take_v example_n or_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n herodotus_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n that_o national_a and_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o national_a and_o notorious_a plague_n from_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n as_o to_o christ_n pilgrimage_n it_o be_v prodigious_a for_o some_o reckon_v the_o travel_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o compute_v they_o to_o be_v 3093_o mile_n beside_o general_a visit_n and_o journey_n hither_o and_o thither_o which_o if_o all_o be_v record_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o john_n 21.25_o and_o 20.30_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o place_n in_o those_o three_o most_o observable_a perambulation_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o galilee_n preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o town_n through_o mark_v 1.39_o mat._n 4_o 23._o and_o luke_n 4.44_o though_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o capernaum_n will_v have_v stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o ver_fw-la 42._o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o in_o this_o city_n let_v we_o now_o look_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o mark_v and_o luke_n especial_o matthew_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o be_v more_o strict_o observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o measure_v out_o christ_n public_a life_n by_o four_o jewish_a yearly_a passover_n the_o first_o passover_n john_n record_n be_v john_n 2.12_o 13._o saying_n that_o when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n from_o nazareth_n with_o his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o some_o few_o disciple_n to_o dwell_v there_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o this_o come_v the_o first_o half_a year_n of_o christ_n minister_n from_o his_o baptism_n be_v expire_v thenceforward_a have_v christ_n but_o three_o year_n more_o to_o live_v which_o this_o evangelist_n reckon_v by_o three_o more_o yearly_a passover_n to_o wit_n john_n 5.1_o and_o john_n 6.4_o &_o john_n 18.28_o in_o this_o first_o half_a year_n christ_n have_v pass_v through_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n have_v gather_v some_o few_o disciple_n and_o have_v perambulate_v galilee_n unto_o which_o time_n those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o
by_o a_o sermon_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n bishop_n ridley_n to_o grant_v two_o of_o his_o royal_a house_n bridewell_n and_o the_o savoy_n for_o such_o pious_a end_n oh_o that_o more_o heart_n both_o royal_a and_o loyal_a be_v so_o touch_v as_o he_o and_o other_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o want_v not_o convenient_a place_n wherein_o to_o worship_n god_n wait_v therein_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n move_v in_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v here_o be_v that_o beneficial_a pool_n supply_v with_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o siloam_n which_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n isa_n 8.6_o which_o god_n have_v gracious_o grant_v a_o heal_a virtue_n unto_o once_o in_o the_o year_n for_o disease_a people_n that_o first_o step_v into_o it_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v down_o to_o move_v the_o water_n john_n 5.2.3.4_o these_o water_n have_v a_o cleanse_a property_n for_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n clean_o all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o not_o any_o cure_v power_n for_o heal_v the_o disease_a save_v only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a jewish_a feast_n it_o be_v suppose_v this_o pool_n be_v thus_o dignify_v with_o the_o annual_a descension_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n into_o it_o when_o eliashib_n joshuab_n grandchild_n and_o the_o lord_n priest_n build_v the_o sheep_n gate_n beautify_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o with_o their_o fervent_a and_o prevalent_a prayer_n neh._n 3.1_o this_o gate_n be_v thus_o sanctify_v above_o all_o the_o other_o gate_n for_o the_o veneration_n they_o have_v to_o this_o pool_n make_v at_o first_o by_o solomon_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v solomon_n pool_n josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o this_o pool_n uphold_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o good_a people_n in_o bad_a time_n when_o both_o prophecy_n and_o prosperity_n fail_v yea_o profaneness_n have_v swallow_v up_o piety_n in_o the_o general_n both_o under_o antiochus_n and_o under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n such_o a_o virtue_n be_v give_v to_o that_o water_n wherein_o they_o wash_v their_o sacrifice_n do_v strengthen_v the_o godly_a jew_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o zech._n 13.1_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a bath_n that_o heal_v many_o at_o once_o and_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v in_o these_o five_o porch_n lay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o impotent_a folk_n that_o have_v try_v all_o other_o mean_n for_o cure_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n therefore_o come_v they_o hither_o for_o help_n and_o heal_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o angel_n wait_v here_o that_o god_n may_v say_v to_o they_o in_o this_o house_n of_o mercy_n as_o exod._n 15.26_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n that_o heal_v thou_o jehovah_n rophekah_n hebrew_a signify_v a_o giantlike_a or_o almighty_a physician_n to_o who_o no_o disease_n can_v be_v find_v incurable_a n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o ought_v we_o all_o impotent_a one_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mote_a the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n may_v heal_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v some_o of_o those_o disease_a folk_n find_v heal_v semel_fw-la quotannis_fw-la once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_v it_o when_o the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o such_o national_a meeting_n be_v make_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n therefore_o other_o do_v probable_o affirm_v that_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v not_o once_o in_o the_o year_n only_o but_o at_o every_o of_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n to_o retain_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o in_o the_o religious_a course_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n until_o the_o messiah_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o grand_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o if_o this_o heal_a virtue_n give_v to_o those_o water_n wherein_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v do_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o ought_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o heal_a virtue_n in_o the_o more_o sovereign_a bath_n our_o bless_a and_o bleed_a redeemer_n a_o ever_o flow_v and_o overflowing_a fountain_n open_v to_o we_o every_o sabbath_n and_o often_o even_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v that_o trouble_a water_n shall_v have_v a_o heal_n property_n be_v wonderful_a whereas_o all_o the_o holy-well_n so_o call_v and_o so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o world_n who_o water_n do_v heal_v several_a disease_n be_v common_o most_o clear_a and_o calm_a the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o feed_v and_o fill_v this_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n have_v this_o excellent_a character_n of_o a_o current_n run_v soft_o and_o smooth_o isa_n 8.6_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o small_a still_a voice_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rough_a and_o bluster_a wind_n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o angel_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n but_o the_o only_a appearance_n be_v that_o these_o smooth_a water_n be_v extraordinary_o trouble_v and_o that_o extraordinary_a trouble_v endue_v they_o with_o this_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o heal_v whoever_o step_v first_o into_o they_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o affright_a thunder_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o have_v dispense_v to_o we_o the_o small_a still_a voice_n the_o smoothness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o trouble_v the_o clear_a and_o calm_a stream_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o stop_v up_o those_o well_n of_o salvation_n ezek_n 34.18_o 19_o &_o gen._n 26.15_o so_o that_o pure_a ordinance_n can_v be_v have_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o corrupt_a ruler_n when_o gold_n angel_n in_o take_v bribe_n trouble_v the_o clear_a stream_n of_o justice_n at_o certain_a time_n so_o that_o righteousness_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v one_o of_o those_o impotent_a folk_n be_v under_o sad_a circumstance_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o poor_a cripple_n so_o can_v not_o help_v himself_o immediate_o into_o the_o water_n when_o thus_o trouble_v to_o make_v it_o a_o miraculous_a healer_n of_o those_o that_o can_v first_o step_n into_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o old_a cripple_n even_o some_o almost_o seven_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o have_v be_v then_o a_o cripple_n thirty_o eight_o year_n john_n 5.5_o which_o be_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o that_o limbless_a misery_n 3._o he_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o hand_n he_o into_o the_o heal_a pool_n therefore_o while_o he_o be_v fumble_v to_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o water_n some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o hospitaller_n step_v in_o before_o he_o and_o suck_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v follow_v so_o narrow_a be_v this_o miraculous_a power_n of_o heal_v but_o one_o at_o one_o jewish_a feast_n only_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a old_a and_o helpless_a cripple_n all_o strive_v to_o be_v first_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o strive_v who_o can_v come_v first_o now_o to_o god_n david_n office_n of_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n who_o be_v first_o in_o and_o last_v out_o few_o do_v desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n eye_n affect_v his_o heart_n he_o can_v not_o but_o symâ—â—_n thize_o with_o this_o object_n of_o pity_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o such_o a_o love_n to_o 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.4_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o out_o of_o mere_a philanthropy_n succour_v this_o miserable_a man_n and_o this_o do_v move_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v mercy_n to_o uâ—â—cording_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o misery_n whereof_o he_o bear_v a_o part_n heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.2_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o christ_n know_v this_o cripple_n have_v lay_v long_o in_o that_o sad_a case_n john_n 5.6_o so_o pity_v he_o n._n b._n
rom._n 1.19_o 20._o reason_n indeed_o may_v see_v god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la negationis_fw-la &_o eminentiae_fw-la so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v beyond_o sense_n yet_o faith_n here_o be_v beyond_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o the_o blear-eyed_n leah_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o beautiful_a and_o bright-sighted_n rachel_n and_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o though_o it_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o on_o earth_n yet_o as_o face_n to_o face_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o be_v cloud_v as_o the_o great_a glory_n display_v on_o earth_n may_v therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v overshadowing_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o behold_v in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o disciple_n just_a while_n peter_n be_v talk_v of_o tabernacle_v continual_o in_o it_o as_o we_o in_o late_a year_n have_v vain_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 34._o which_o teach_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a dispensation_n for_o 1._o the_o darkness_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v natural_o a_o object_n of_o fear_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n nor_o 3_o how_o long_o that_o cloud_n may_v continue_v before_o the_o hailstone_n have_v do_v fall_v and_o the_o sun_n wade_v out_o and_o appear_v again_o with_o its_o light_n and_o comfort_n thus_o their_o overshadow_a cause_v their_o fear_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v yet_o cloudy_a dispensation_n want_v not_o some_o consideration_n to_o comfort_n against_o fear_n as_o here_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o cloud_n and_o that_o be_v no_o permanent_a but_o only_o a_o transient_a thing_n always_o ride_v post_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind._n this_o consideration_n do_v comfort_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n against_o julian_n persecution_n ista_fw-la nebecula_fw-la citò_fw-la transib_fw-la this_o small_a black_a cloud_n shall_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v express_o a_o bright_a cloud_n mat._n 17.5_o to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o a_o thick_a and_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod._n 19.9_o &_o 20.21_o none_o in_o nube_fw-la sedin_a nimbo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o a_o cloud_n only_o but_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_z fire_n and_o smoak_n exod._n 19.16_o 18._o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o cloud_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a one_o as_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n mount_v ebal_n be_v all_o fear_n but_o mount_n gerizzim_n be_v all_o love_n etc._n etc._n mount_v sinai_n tremble_v and_o quark_v great_o exod._n 19.18_o but_o mount_n zion_n leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n psal_n 68.6_o 15_o 16_o 25._o heb._n 12.18_o 21._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o now_o no_o gospel-cloud_n want_v some_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o bright_a side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a for_o we_o to_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o day_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o night_n with_o we_o zech._n 14.7_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o and_o give_v some_o reviving_n in_o it_o private_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o comfort-speaking_a cloud_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o hear_v their_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o see_v he_o again_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 8_o remark_n be_v god_n call_v off_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o cloud_n from_o see_v to_o hear_v those_o be_v two_o sense_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o discipline_n they_o have_v be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n now_o must_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o hide_v the_o glory_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal_n 48.8_o but_o here_o they_o first_o see_v and_o then_o hear_v john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seer_n and_o hearer_n here_o say_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o faith_n come_v not_o now_o ordinary_o by_o vision_n but_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yet_o see_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_a to_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o moses_n or_o elias_n who_o now_o be_v go_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n compare_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o first_o inauguration_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o say_v that_o as_o the_o dove_n then_o so_o this_o bright_a cloud_n now_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o peter_n one_o of_o the_o spectator_n call_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o call_v this_o voice_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n so_o that_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o majestic_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o on_o the_o begin_n at_o man_n creation_n gen._n 1.26_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v reinforce_v here_o show_v two_o great_a point_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v 2._o and_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n as_o above_o the_o 10_o remark_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o church_n prophet_n be_v of_o supernatural_a revelation_n therefore_o be_v this_o voice_n say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a truth_n the_o father_n himself_o speak_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o some_o few_o only_a all_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o supreme_a authority_n numa_n only_o pretend_v he_o have_v his_o law_n from_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 19.35_o the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o which_o fall_v down_o not_o from_o jove_n but_o from_o jehovah_n he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o case_n for_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a otherwise_o the_o son_n messiah_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o the_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o n._n b._n note_v well_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v the_o nation_n revel_v 13.14_o who_o be_v more_o for_o please_v the_o eye_n with_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n etc._n etc._n than_o for_o profit_v the_o ear_n which_o solomon_n bid_v we_o bow_v to_o instruction_n prov_n 5.1_o &_o 22.17_o etc._n etc._n since_o vision_n cease_v the_o ear_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o save_a wisdom_n christ_n have_v yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o redemption_n work_v joh._n 12.27_o 28._o to_o teach_v we_o our_o 3._o step_n to_o glory_n 1._o when_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o 3._o at_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o consequent_n follow_v the_o transfiguration_n and_o they_o be_v three_o also_o as_o 1._o christ_n comfort_v the_o affright_v disciple_n 2._o his_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o the_o discourse_n or_o conference_n about_o elias_n come_v as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n thus_o all_o the_o whole_a relation_n run_v altogether_o upon_o three_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a matth._n 17_o 6._o and_o mar._n 9.6_o this_o voice_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o cloud_n as_o by_o a_o chariot_n into_o their_o ear_n with_o great_a sound_n and_o solemnity_n some_o say_n with_o a_o thunder_a noise_n like_o that_o terrible_a voice_n which_o moses_n admire_v they_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n yet_o live_v deut._n 5.26_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n matth._n 17.6_o but_o suppose_v it_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n like_o that_o wherein_o
light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v hasten_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o help_v his_o fellow_n creature_n under_o such_o miserable_a circumstance_n or_o have_v he_o be_v in_o christ_n school_n he_o will_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n that_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n be_v a_o far_o more_o necessary_a and_o hasty_a work_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v up_o mat._n 9.13_o man_n especial_o in_o misery_n stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o mercy_n than_o god_n do_v at_o any_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n remark_n four_o the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v veil_v here_o under_o the_o history_n of_o this_o priest_n when_o unvail_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n for_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v some_o indeed_o that_o give_v this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v angel_n who_o see_v man_n fall_v among_o thief_n and_o both_o stripe_v and_o wound_v by_o they_o under_o guilt_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o angel_n pass_v by_o and_o can_v not_o cure_v or_o comfort_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v moral_a righteousness_n this_o carry_v a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n which_o very_o be_v disannul_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.18_o 19_o enquiry_n the_o first_o what_o be_v this_o moral_a or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v natural_a righteousness_n answer_v one_a it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o nature_n best_a edition_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n some_o nature_n be_v better_a than_o other_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o prov._n 20.11_o as_o a_o good_a disposition_n in_o some_o be_v see_v to_o order_n and_o refine_v deprave_a nature_n especial_o if_o attend_v with_o a_o strict_a education_n and_o exemplary_a good_a action_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o we_o see_v do_v strange_o disorder_v and_o corrupt_v it_o there_o be_v a_o refine_v of_o nature_n by_o moral_a virtue_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o read_v of_o a_o house_n that_o be_v sweep_v of_o moral_a vice_n and_o garnish_v with_o moral_a virtue_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o empty_a of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n returns_z after_o seem_a dispossession_n and_o repossess_v it_o again_o etc._n etc._n math._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o a_o moralize_v or_o a_o civilise_v heart_n the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v worse_a than_o his_o first_o answer_v 2._o this_o moral_a righteousness_n be_v a_o suppose_a complete_a conformity_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o mosâ—s_n a_o righteousness_n whole_o within_o we_o and_o from_o ourselves_o as_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n math._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o true_a evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o real_a conformity_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n this_o be_v both_o without_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o within_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n meet_v together_o as_o very_o good_a friend_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n math._n 17.3_o and_o thus_o they_o both_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o a_o true_o gracious_a heart_n the_o grand_a evil_n and_o folly_n be_v that_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n altogether_o within_o and_o from_o himself_o which_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o pharisaism_n but_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v scrap_n cast_v to_o dog_n all_o but_o dross_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n phil._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o enquiry_n the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o original_a of_o this_o moral_a righteousness_n answer_n the_o foundation_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v from_o the_o remain_a shard_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n which_o be_v only_o deface_v but_o be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v by_o adam_n fall_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n exod._n 32.15_o 16._o yet_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o golden_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o throw_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o beneath_o the_o mount_n ver_fw-la 19_o notwithstanding_o the_o break_a piece_n thereof_o still_o remain_v even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v yet_o in_o a_o quite_o differ_v manner_n when_o adam_n see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o desirable_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a gen._n 3.6_o then_o he_o do_v cast_v down_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o creation_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n beneath_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o primitive_a innocency_n after_o which_o fall_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o not_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 5.3_o yet_o some_o shard_n of_o the_o first_o break_a image_n still_o remain_v in_o all_o his_o off_o spring_n which_o be_v call_v synteresis_fw-la signify_v a_o remnant_n reserve_v or_o a_o natural_a conscience_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o 2.14_o 15._o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3.19_o for_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n be_v know_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4._o and_o hereby_o other_o sin_n as_o adultery_n gen._n 20._o fornication_n gen._n 34._o and_o 38._o and_o theft_n gen._n 44.8_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heinous_a sin_n long_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n unto_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v light_n enough_o to_o inform_v man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o what_o man_n have_v last_o by_o adam_n fall_n as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o become_v sensible_a how_o sad_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o satisfy_a fullness_n he_o former_o enjoy_v in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v indeed_o both_o a_o theoric_n and_o a_o practic_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o good_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o dim_a light_n wherewith_o the_o true_a light_n do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o yet_o be_v it_o too_o weak_a a_o hedge_n to_o keep_v within_o compass_n man_n unruly_a corruption_n of_o the_o fall_v nature_n therefore_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o wall_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o hedge_n hos_n 2.6_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o evil_a nor_o indeed_o be_v restrain_v grace_n sufficient_a which_o that_o pagan_a king_n abimelech_n be_v blessed_v with_o gen._n 20.6_o but_o there_o must_v be_v renew_v grace_n also_o eph._n 4.23_o there_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.32_o 33._o this_o plain_o import_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a estate_n wherein_o the_o best_a bank_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o sin_n be_v so_o low_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v easy_o overflow_v or_o break_v down_o by_o the_o strong_a torrent_n of_o corrupt_a natural_a affection_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o burn_v but_o dark_o and_o dim_o in_o the_o fall_v estate_n so_o that_o it_o can_v discover_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n commit_v almost_o 6000._o year_n ago_o nor_o that_o original_a pollution_n descend_v upon_o all_o mankind_n thereby_o nor_o can_v it_o discern_v that_o great_a damn_v sin_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 3.18_o 36._o which_o bind_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n upon_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o of_o such_o little_a force_n that_o it_o can_v carry_v the_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o any_o holy_a grace_n or_o duty_n
so_o the_o soul_n under_o its_o conduct_n and_o influence_n only_o be_v like_o a_o run_a bowl_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o a_o weak_a hand_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o jack_n such_o fall_v short_a both_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o can_v be_v prompt_v by_o any_o gracious_a end_n see_v their_o work_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o neither_o from_o any_o good_a principle_n nor_o for_o any_o good_a end_n etc._n etc._n enquiry_n the_o 3._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o mystical_a priest_n moral_a righteousness_n prove_v such_o a_o sorry_a saviour_n to_o this_o half-dead_a man_n answer_v for_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o god_n commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a ps_n 119.96_o but_o man_n obedience_n to_o they_o be_v exceed_v narrow_a so_o it_o become_v a_o cover_v too_o narrow_a to_o wrap_v up_o the_o whole_a nakedness_n of_o man_n who_o be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a by_o the_o thief_n that_o he_o fall_v among_o at_o the_o forbid_a fruit-tree_n isa_n 28.20_o moral_a righteousness_n be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o apron_n make_v of_o figleaf_n sow_v together_o gen._n 3.7_o which_o be_v so_o thin_a that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o especial_o by_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n and_o they_o be_v so_o narrow_a as_o to_o cover_v only_o the_o forepart_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n whereas_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v like_o those_o coat_n of_o skin_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v for_o they_o gen._n 3.21_o which_o cover_v both_o the_o back_n and_o the_o belly_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n alas_o god_n law_n require_v universal_a obedience_n for_o man_n who_o it_o curse_v if_o it_o find_v he_o naked_a in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o a_o tenant_n pay_v one_o half_a year_n rend_v can_v satisfy_v his_o landlord_n for_o his_o failure_n of_o many_o half_a year_n rent_n both_o before_o and_o after_o alas_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o universal_a obedience_n wherewith_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v god_n find_v in_o man_n a_o universal_a leprosy_n that_o be_v a_o plague_n of_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n levit._n 13.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n isa_n 1.6_o oh_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n come_v forth_o so_o as_o to_o turn_v white_a by_o repentance_n levit._n 13.13_o no_o raw_a flesh_n appear_v again_o ver_fw-la 14._o nor_o spread_v any_o more_o ver_fw-la 34._o the_o law_n pronounce_v they_o clean_o etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n exemplify_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o penitent_a publican_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi see_v himself_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o sentiment_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o one_o scab_n upon_o he_o but_o come_v off_o with_o his_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18.11_o 12._o whereas_o the_o poor_a publican_n have_v all_o his_o leprosy_n come_v kind_o forth_o in_o his_o candid_a confession_n cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n for_o 13._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o all_o over_o scabby_a this_o latter_a christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n hebr._n 3.1_o do_v pronounce_v he_o clean_a and_o more_o justify_v than_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la 14._o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o such_o a_o proud_a boaster_n as_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v come_v and_o see_v can_v thou_o show_v we_o thy_o large_a land_n thou_o boast_v of_o in_o this_o fair_a map_n or_o can_v thou_o show_v thy_o righteousness_n thou_o cry_v up_o so_o in_o a_o clear_a scripture_n looking-glass_n such_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n as_o profane_a esau_n do_v to_o isaac_n his_o father_n he_o presume_v that_o he_o have_v earn_v the_o blessing_n by_o his_o pain_n in_o hunt_a venison_n and_o cooking_a savoury_a meat_n for_o his_o father_n palate_n but_o his_o father_n answer_v who_o be_v thou_o gen._n 27.31_o 32._o no_o better_a answer_n do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v to_o those_o proud_a soul_n who_o presumptuous_o come_v to_o he_o and_o challenge_v god_n favour_n which_o they_o have_v merit_v by_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v humble_a jacob_n that_o get_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n gen._n 27.15_o 28._o and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n also_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n be_v if_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o superfluous_a act_n god_n may_v have_v keep_v his_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n still_o and_o not_o have_v send_v he_o down_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o ransom_n the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o great_a apostle_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manise_v ver_fw-la 21._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9.32_o and_o 10.4_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.16_o and_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a ver_fw-la 21._o and_o all_o preach_a and_o all_o believe_a be_v vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o the_o door_n into_o heaven_n joh._n 10.9_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o and_o joshua_n hang_v up_o that_o king_n who_o dare_v to_o be_v call_v adonizedek_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n josh_n 10.3_o 26._o he_o be_v first_o trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o head_n for_o presume_v to_o take_v that_o high_a title_n to_o himself_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23.6_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n but_o our_o redeemer_n only_o hereupon_o as_o history_n tell_v we_o augustus_n caesar_n give_v up_o the_o title_n of_o dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v that_o woman_n the_o church_n revel_v 12.1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n only_o even_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mal._n 4.2_o and_o not_o with_o any_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n like_o the_o golden_a calf_n idolatry_n exod._n 32.25_o leave_v all_o mankind_n naked_a and_o thus_o the_o thief_n in_o this_o parable_n leave_v this_o half_a dead_a man_n naked_a when_o the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n find_v he_o here_o and_o the_o compassionate_a father_n cry_v in_o another_o parable_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n luke_n 15.22_o to_o cover_v the_o ragged_a back_n of_o his_o repent_v and_o return_v prodigal_a son_n a_o full_a christ_n and_o a_o naked_a creature_n agree_v best_a together_o therefore_o be_v we_o command_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n eph._n 4.22_o those_o filthy_a rag_n also_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o vnrighteousness_n isa_n 64_o 6._o and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4.24_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n rom._n 13.14_o thus_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n captivity_n and_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o babylon_n zech._n 3.3_o 4._o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v to_o the_o old_a joshua_n in_o old_a ragged_a raiment_n josh_n 9.5_o that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n
find_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n heart_n as_o thomas_n be_v may_v mind_v we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o poor_a worthless_a worm_n when_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n n.b._n so_o the_o door_n give_v way_n and_o yield_v up_o a_o free_a passage_n for_o christ_n entrance_n here_o shall_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o how_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o they_o when_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v knock_v there_o by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o to_o suffer_v a_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o only_a errand_n for_o our_o entertain_v he_o be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o stand_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n entreat_v a_o open_a entrance_n till_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o unkind_a spouse_n do_v cant._n 5.2_o her_o sleepy_a heart_n cost_v she_o dear_a verse_n 6._o they_o that_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v when_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v have_v nay_o shall_v dead_a wood_n yield_v and_o not_o live_v heart_n see_v psal_n 24.7_o the_o four_o remark_n follow_v here_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n manage_v this_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o this_o six_o time_n which_o be_v principal_o for_o cure_v and_o confirm_v unbelieving_a thomas_n christ_n appear_v here_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o both_o time_n he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o be_v see_v and_o view_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n by_o all_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o ten_o disciple_n faith_n because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n on_o the_o first_o day_n before_o this_o thus_o christ_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o gideon_n for_o confirm_v his_o faith_n mention_v heb._n 11.32_o by_o grant_v he_o a_o double_a sign_n judg._n 6.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o both_o he_o and_o these_o apostle_n come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o firm_a faith_n at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n note_v so_o it_o must_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o thomas_n unbelief_n concern_v the_o relation_n that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n have_v give_v he_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n when_o he_o see_v his_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o â—hey_n have_v relate_v now_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n to_o all_o the_o eleven_o at_o this_o time_n be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o deed_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o in_o some_o circumstance_n differ_v as_o there_o be_v now_o a_o different_a occasion_n for_o one_a christ_n salute_v they_o thomas_n and_o all_o with_o the_o same_o sweet_a salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o before_o and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o salute_v those_o house_n that_o willing_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n matth._n 10.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o here_o turn_v aside_o a_o little_a with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o and_o behold_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o such_o a_o obstinate_a rebel_n against_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o thomas_n be_v though_o the_o renegado-ten_a apostle_n may_v upon_o their_o rocovery_n by_o repentance_n be_v reckon_v as_o worthy_a of_o this_o salute_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o stubborn_a unbeliever_n thomas_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o such_o gracious_a congratulation_n for_o he_o have_v be_v prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v to_o himself_o and_o put_v on_o a_o limit_v condition_n upon_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n contrary_a to_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o too_o saucy_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v john_n 20.25_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o wicked_a wilfulness_n and_o peevish_a perverseness_n in_o thomas_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v his_o particular_a share_n in_o this_o general_a peace_n who_o but_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n will_v have_v so_o say_v to_o and_o so_o salute_v such_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n this_o clear_a character_n of_o christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o case_n of_o thomas_n may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v in_o for_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n peace_n though_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v thereof_o two_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v salute_v they_o all_o in_o general_n comprehend_v thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n peculiar_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o 6_o appearance_n design_v he_o show_v again_o his_o wound_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o one_o doubt_v soul_n note_v oh_o marvellous_a clemency_n these_o be_v the_o most_o indubitable_a sign_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o have_v he_o make_v his_o raise_a body_n to_o pierce_v the_o solid_a wood_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o shut_v door_n this_o act_n will_v have_v add_v strength_n to_o their_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o some_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o true_a body_n to_o penetrate_v other_o body_n beside_o it_o be_v against_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o appearance_n which_o plain_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o thomas_n that_o by_o touch_v he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v now_o such_o a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o solid_a dimension_n will_v have_v unavoidable_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o come_v to_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o recover_v see_v as_o no_o mere_a spirit_n can_v be_v touch_v so_o no_o solid_a body_n can_v enter_v while_o door_n be_v shut_v however_o be_v his_o passage_n in_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n but_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n yet_o do_v this_o god_n man_n show_v here_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o manhood_n more_o especial_o to_o thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o come_v and_o to_o who_o be_v say_v reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.27_o note_v john_n mention_n both_o christ_n wound_a hand_n and_o his_o wound_a side_n but_o make_v no_o menâ—ion_n of_o his_o wound_a foot_n yet_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o luke_n who_o relate_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v my_o hâ—â—ds_n and_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o oh_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n not_o only_o in_o his_o vouchsafe_n to_o appear_v again_o and_o show_v his_o wound_n for_o the_o full_a removal_n of_o that_o scruple_n that_o terrify_v all_o the_o ten_o apostle_n think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n verse_n 37._o whereas_o by_o this_o second_o show_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o wound_n the_o ten_o be_v further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o raise_v up_o alive_a again_o but_o more_o especial_o be_v this_o gracious_a vouchsafement_n make_v to_o this_o unbelieving_a thomas_n etc._n etc._n three_o christ_n give_v thomas_n not_o only_o a_o â—oular_a as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o also_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n say_v to_o he_o feel_v with_o thy_o finger_n those_o four_o lesser_a wound_n which_o the_o four_o nail_n make_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o thrust_v thy_o whole_a hand_n into_o that_o great_a wound_n make_v by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n in_o my_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o annex_v with_o it_o a_o friendly_a reproof_n be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v note_v thus_o christ_n can_v be_v content_a to_o condescend_v thus_o gracious_o unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o unbeliever_n who_o undoubted_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o so_o presumptuous_o prescribe_v and_o lay_v such_o unreasonable_a law_n upon_o his_o lord_n because_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o he_o as_o job_n 19.28_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o the_o radical_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o bud_v forth_o some_o fâ—int_a desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v better_a and_o to_o repent_v â—ore_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o matchless_a candour_n and_o compassion_n condescend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o weakness_n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v to_o jairus_n mark_v 5.23_o etc._n etc._n who_o
splendour_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o great_a truth_n our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o do_v positive_o affirm_v say_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11.11_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o the_o element_n the_o high_a they_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a the_o water_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n than_o water_n and_o the_o elementary_a fire_n than_o the_o air_n so_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o person_n this_o excellency_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a harbinger_n for_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o first_o come_n so_o become_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o former_a prophet_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o come_v he_o behind_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o as_o moses_n elijah_n elisha_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o indeed_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n yet_o declare_v he_o nothing_o of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o of_o his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o isaiah_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o prophetical_a evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n prophet_n or_o of_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o far_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n include_v every_o godly_a gospel_n minister_n to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o john_n only_o preach_v and_o can_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v christ_n as_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o note_v this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o gospel-minister_n for_o qualify_a those_o cut_a and_o kill_v contempt_n that_o a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o some_o body_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o man_n make_v of_o they_o or_o scorn_v they_o as_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n such_o scorner_n little_a consider_v how_o the_o great_a god_n have_v threaten_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o deut._n 33.11_o note_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o antenati_a and_o the_o postnati_a because_o bear_v before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o spy_n who_o bear_v that_o goodly_a cluster_n of_o canaan_n grape_n upon_o a_o long_a pole_n between_o they_o numb_a 13.23_o he_o that_o go_v before_o must_v have_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o bunch_n so_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o follow_v after_o and_o have_v his_o face_n full_o upon_o it_o thus_o christ_n this_o bless_a bunch_n of_o grape_n who_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o blessing_n in_o he_o be_v bear_v betwixt_o the_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n only_o they_o in_o the_o old_a see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o new_a note_v the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n render_v this_o reason_n regum_fw-la leges_fw-la saepè_fw-la sunt_fw-la abrogata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la at_o piscatorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ratae_n fuere_fw-la &_o immobiles_fw-la manebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v oft_o repeal_v and_o die_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o law_n of_o those_o apostle_n though_o but_o poor_a fisherman_n they_o stand_v unrepealed_a for_o ever_o because_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a person_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o their_o kind_n of_o devotion_n go_v in_o pâ—larimage_n to_o visit_v their_o tomb_n who_o yet_o pay_v not_o any_o such_o devoir_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a joseph_n so_o jesus_n have_v twelve_o disciple_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a john_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n so_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n jesus_n choose_v twelve_o for_o the_o apostleship_n but_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prove_v a_o devil_n and_o go_v betimes_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o kill_n christ_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o that_o traitor_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v soon_o pack_v off_o and_o as_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la both_o go_v and_o be_v send_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o place_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n mention_v act_v 1.18_o with_o 25._o note_v there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_n matth._n 27.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n hang_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o act_n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o for_o want_n of_o bowel_n to_o his_o kind_n and_o innocent_a master_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v affirm_v both_o he_o be_v certain_o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o also_o though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o may_v those_o two_o differ_v scripture_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v he_o may_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o fall_n burst_v asunder_o thus_o both_o be_v true_a beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o a_o precipice_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o be_v translate_v he_o hang_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o disease_n that_o cause_v a_o rupture_n of_o his_o body_n or_o grant_v he_o hang_v himself_o his_o body_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v swell_v and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n may_v break_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a crack_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o vacancy_n by_o judas_n fall_n in_o the_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a number_n of_o twelve_o the_o college_n and_o chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v now_o only_o of_o eleven_o peter_n james_n john_n andrew_n philip_n thomas_n matthew_z bartholomew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n act_n 1.13_o this_o breach_n must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o ordain_v one_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hereupon_o mathias_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o be_v all_o name_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a apostasy_n in_o forsake_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o their_o holy_a apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o room_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostate_n angel_n foolish_o forsake_v so_o this_o mathias_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o fall_a judas_n so_o he_o make_v up_o the_o round_a number_n of_o twelve_o again_o this_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o number_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o affect_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o ancient_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o build_v first_o upon_o 12_o patriarch_n then_o upon_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n prophesy_v of_o
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o
a_o one_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o old_a age_n psa_n 92._o v._n 13_o 14._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o his_o encouragement_n but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o verse_n 17._o namely_o with_o love_v and_o cheerful_a entertainment_n both_o which_o be_v good_a preparative_n to_o his_o suffering_n n.b._n now_o be_v paul_n get_v from_o all_o his_o travel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n he_o be_v in_o macedonia_n at_o the_o passover_n but_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o pentecost_n there_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v prisoner_n all_o that_o year_n and_o the_o 3d._a year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v ship_v for_o rome_n and_o wintr_v in_o his_o voyage_n act_v 27.12_o and_o 28._o v._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n 5_o year_n which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o paul_n imprisonment_n there_o where_o he_o continue_a prisoner_n and_o preach_v two_o whole_a year_n act_n 28._o verse_n 30_o etc._n etc._n paul_n station_n now_o at_o jerusalem_n afford_v we_o these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o by_o we_o n.b._n thus_o paul_n do_v here_o verse_n 18_o 19_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v james_n that_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n he_o declare_v god_n great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o by_o one_o thus_o moses_n tell_v jethro_n all_o the_o great_a thing_n one_o by_o one_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o israel_n exod._n 18.8_o and_o paul_n be_v particular_a in_o relate_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n both_o name_v distinct_o by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o distinct_a declaration_n hereof_o in_o any_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n for_o he_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o unworthy_a of_o that_o high_a and_o honourable_a title_n so_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o apostle_n james_n who_o be_v resident_a in_o that_o great_a city_n on_o purpose_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n upon_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o but_o only_a to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o this_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lump_n or_o by_o wholesale_n in_o the_o general_a but_o he_o be_v punctual_a and_o particular_a in_o its_o several_a branch_n well_o know_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v all_o these_o great_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v record_v in_o special_a and_o have_v a_o distinct_a room_n in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n that_o god_n may_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n nor_o his_o church_n the_o comfort_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v with_o david_n to_o tell_v punctual_o and_o particular_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n psa_n 66.16_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v all_o just_a exception_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfactory_o answer_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a admission_n into_o a_o spiritual_a fraternity_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o v._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n this_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v very_o well_o approve_v of_o paul_n declaration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o n.b._n but_o withal_o they_o object_n against_o he_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o cry_v down_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o solemn_a feast_n sacrifice_n forbid_a meat_n and_o such_o like_a but_o especial_o circumcision_n say_v that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n verse_n 21._o now_o because_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n herein_o be_v of_o great_a offence_n to_o those_o zealot_n and_o the_o great_a because_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15.29_o concering_n those_o thing_n do_v only_o respect_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o paganism_n or_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n even_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n though_o believer_n yet_o thorough_o understand_v not_o their_o freedom_n from_o moses_n ritual_n as_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v about_o those_o time_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o lie_v still_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o believe_a jew_n be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o their_o jewish_a ceremony_n under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o and_o gal._n 1.14_o however_o this_o multitude_n of_o zealous_a brethren_n must_v come_v together_o as_o they_o be_v allow_v in_o case_n of_o a_o schism_n to_o come_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o consistory_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15.23_o 30._o verse_n 22._o and_o they_o have_v intelligence_n by_o letter_n from_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o asia_n who_o give_v they_o so_o much_o molestation_n there_o of_o paul_n slight_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n therefore_o we_o advise_v thou_o say_v they_o that_o see_v thou_o do_v shear_v thy_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n act_v 18.18_o according_a to_o thy_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n do_v thou_o show_v here_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o vow_n etc._n etc._n v._n 23.35_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o real_a confutation_n of_o thy_o adversary_n calumny_n and_o n.b._n then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n will_v not_o fall_v foul_a upon_o thou_o as_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o mosaic_a law_n will_v receive_v thereby_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n with_o thou_o n.b._n now_o what_o can_v poor_a paul_n say_v or_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v paul_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o have_v he_o not_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n james_n or_o any_o of_o the_o elder_n except_o against_o such_o doctrine_n for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n then_o as_o some_o zealote_v use_v it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n make_v man_n debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o christ_n altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o gal._n 5.2_o notwithstanding_o n.b._n it_o be_v aâ—_n unjust_a aspersion_n which_o the_o adversary_n cast_v upon_o paul_n in_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v forsake_v moses_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n teach_v be_v according_a to_o moses_n testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 5.46_o 47_o etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v particular_o write_v of_o christ_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o deut._n 18.15_o and_o all_o his_o levitical_a law_n point_v to_o and_o prefigure_v he_o according_a to_o this_o tenure_n that_o believer_n must_v pass_v from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n n._n b_o mark_n well_o this_o consistory_n do_v not_o urge_v paul_n at_o all_o to_o any_o public_a recantation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o judaize_v a_o little_a in_o the_o temple_n the_o rite_n whereof_o may_v have_v a_o better_a plea_n while_o it_o be_v stand_v than_o circumcision_n have_v which_o be_v no_o temple_n rite_n paul_n comply_v he_o act_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o nazarite_n with_o four_o poor_a votary_n pay_v the_o priest_n for_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a ch_n 6._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n this_o dissimulation_n if_o it_o my_o be_v so_o call_v have_v bad_a success_n for_o the_o asian_a jew_n present_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o he_o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n henceis_n the_o most_o great_a &_o gracious_a god_n provide_v at_o least_o in_o some_o season_n some_o seasonable_a rescue_v for_o his_o persecute_a and_o perplex_a servant_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o in_o peril_n often_o both_o a_o gentilibus_fw-la sujs_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o a_o gentibus_fw-la the_o heathen_n v._o 26._o
argue_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3.20_o but_o sin_n become_v the_o makebate_n and_o set_v god_n and_o man_n at_o odds_o and_o variance_n as_o man_n eat_v forbid_v fruit_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n law_n and_o when_o god_n be_v one_o party_n offend_v and_o man_n be_v the_o other_o party_n offend_v then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n ☞_o nb._n 1._o if_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n find_v compassion_n in_o his_o earthly_a father_n bowel_n without_o any_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o high_a offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o if_o true_o penitent_a hope_v to_o find_v compassion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n bowel_n psal_n 103.13_o and_o mat._n 7.11_o have_v a_o mediator_n and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o answer_v he_o with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a zech._n 1.13_o oh_o sweet_a 2._o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o never_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa_n 56.4_o 6._o but_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n their_o good_a deed_n can_v outweigh_v their_o bad_a one_o job_n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o will_v wage_v war_n against_o divine_a justice_n with_o ten_o thousand_o good_a work_n it_o will_v war_n against_o they_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o bad_a one_o and_o overcome_v they_o &_o contrà _fw-la 3._o no_o better_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2.13_o and_o by_o who_o all_o blessing_n come_v john_n 1.16_o 17._o eph._n 1.7_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o eph._n 4.8_o 2_o cor._n 2.20_o the_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o former_a divine_a acceptation_n begin_v at_o the_o action_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n the_o work_n render_v the_o worker_n or_o the_o person_n work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o divine_a acceptation_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o the_o action_n the_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o worker_n be_v so_o in_o the_o belove_a one_o christ_n eph._n 1.6_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n or_o action_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n accept_v respect_n and_o reward_v the_o work_n or_o action_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n this_o may_v be_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n run_v thus_o do_v and_o live_v upon_o which_o father_n ambrose_n have_v a_o excellent_a gloss_n say_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v all_o his_o create_a thing_n good_a and_o very_o good_a at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o day_n creation_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v create_v man_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o tob_z good_a much_o less_o meod_n tob_z very_o good_a and_o why_o so_o say_v he_o homo_fw-la priùs_fw-la probandus_fw-la quà m_fw-la approbandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v before_o he_o be_v approve_v but_o alas_o man_n bal_n jalin_n non_fw-la pernoctavit_fw-la abode_n not_o one_o night_n as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v in_o his_o honourable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v psal_n 49.12_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o action_n so_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v thus_o believe_v and_o live_v the_o worker_n must_v be_v a_o believer_n before_o the_o work_n can_v find_v acceptance_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o father_n augustine_n omne_fw-la opera_fw-la infidelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la all_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v no_o better_a than_o shine_a sin_n their_o very_a pray_v a_o religious_a action_n as_o well_o as_o plough_v a_o civil_a action_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o with_o 21.4_o as_o copress_v will_v turn_v wine_n or_o milk_n into_o ink_n so_o unbelief_n turn_v all_o their_o natural_a civil_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a action_n into_o sin_n their_o plot_v and_o plough_v mischief_n hos_fw-la 7.15_o and_o 10.13_o be_v iniquity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whether_o they_o plough_v or_o play_n or_o pray_v or_o eat_v or_o sleep_v to_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieving_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a tit._n 1.15_o their_o very_a incense_n stink_v of_o the_o hand_n which_o offer_v it_o isa_n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a perfume_n yea_o their_o own_o table_n much_o more_o the_o lord_n table_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o psal_n 69.22_o and_o their_o very_a prayer_n though_o material_o good_a be_v formal_o bad_a and_o become_v sin_n psal_n 109.7_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v be_v god_n delight_n prov._n 15.8_o his_o melodious_a music_n even_o to_o a_o charm_n or_o enchantment_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lachash_n isa_n 26.16_o signify_v unto_o his_o ear_n psal_n 18.6_o as_o honeydrop_n to_o his_o taste_n cant._n 4.11_o and_o his_o most_o fragrant_a perfume_n to_o his_o smell_n psal_n 141.2_o insomuch_o that_o god-hearing_a prayer_n as_o if_o charm_v with_o their_o prayer_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n say_v ask_v of_o i_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o isa_n 45.11_o oh_o the_o latitude_n of_o that_o royal_a charter_n what_o improvement_n may_v fervent_a faith_n make_v thereof_o luke_n 18.1_o 7._o jam._n 5.16_o 17._o this_o great_a truth_n concern_v the_o person_n acceptance_n before_o the_o action_n of_o any_o can_v be_v accept_v may_v be_v exemplify_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n instance_n as_o first_o gen._n 4.4_o and_o heb._n 11.4_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offer_n etc._n etc._n god_n respect_n be_v there_o and_o then_o first_o to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o to_o his_o oblation_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v respect_v by_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o himself_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n first_o abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o one_o under_o grace_n in_o his_o person_n hereupon_o divine_a respect_n or_o acceptance_n be_v first_o to_o himself_o ascend_v second_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a cain_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o offer_v as_o well_o and_o as_o good_a as_o abel_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n for_o his_o person_n have_v as_o little_a for_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4.5_o but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_v god_n respect_a not_o cain_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v which_o be_v first_o make_v betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n wherein_o man_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o a_o priest_n to_o bear_v his_o sin_n to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n adam_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o representative_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o their_o personal_a covenant_n so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v by_o descent_n as_o mankind_n have_v but_o be_v all_o create_v at_o once_o to_o wit_n while_o both_o adam_n and_o angel_n stand_v in_o their_o integrity_n but_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v abel_n be_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o backdoor_n and_o a_o surety_n or_o highpriest_n 1._o to_o present_v his_o person_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n both_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 2._o to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v acceptance_n to_o his_o person_n and_o offer_v but_o cain_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o all_o such_o man_n have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o a_o highpriest_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n and_o not_o unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v under_o this_o break_a covenant_n he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o god_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4.7_o under_o which_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n while_o there_o be_v find_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n not_o transmit_v to_o a_o surety_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n any_o one_o failure_n in_o the_o work_n procure_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o person_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o
handle_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o relative_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o minority_n under_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v antecedent_n as_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o and_o press_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o be_v subsequent_a or_o consequent_a teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o regulate_v their_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n then_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o mediator_n himself_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n act_v 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o israel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o companion_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o before_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o sinai_n covenant_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o gal._n 4.21_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n before_o then_o 2._o paul_n propound_v that_o law_n of_o sinai_n simple_o and_o absolute_o from_o v._o 21._o of_o chap._n the_o four_o to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o handmaid_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o hagar_n be_v to_o sarah_n yet_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o show_v they_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o its_o absolute_a proper_a and_o simple_a consideration_n which_o be_v hagar_n and_o unless_o of_o sarah_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n hand_n exod._n 20.19_o so_o it_o leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o if_o the_o law_n natural_a do_v so_o much_o more_o the_o moral_a row_n 10.4_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o law_n upon_o sinai_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v by_o god_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n proper_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o than_o be_v mankind_n fall_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v impossible_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o improbable_a as_o to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v press_v it_o upon_o fall_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o iâ—â—necent_a adam_n be_v now_o altogether_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o medâ—â—â—tor_n whereof_o adam_n while_o he_o stand_v have_v no_o need_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v just_a in_o commend_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o l._n god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n of_o command_v though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o obey_v 2._o though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a to_o work_v upon_o yet_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v regula_n regulans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regulata_n the_o rule_n rule_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n rule_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o straight_a rule_n 3._o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la see_v god_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o essence_n and_o operation_n his_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n in_o itself_o psal_n 19.7.4_o adam_n have_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o strength_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n of_o work_n at_o the_o first_o but_o through_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o prove_v bankrupt_a like_o a_o evil_a steward_n who_o play_v or_o make_v away_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n money_n full_o furnish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o command_n whereby_o he_o disenable_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o master_n work_n and_o will_n so_o adam_n do_v disenable_a himself_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o his_o posterity_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o therefore_o holy_a paul_n to_o show_v the_o malady_n of_o fall_a mankind_n do_v declare_v from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o chap._n 7.13_o how_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a the_o most_o regenerate_v man_n fail_v in_o the_o manner_n when_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n totus_fw-la or_o whole_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o new_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n but_o renew_v in_o part_n only_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 7.21_o 23._o as_o two_o army_n in_o he_o cant._n 6.13_o have_v thus_o see_v man_n malady_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o man_n remedy_n first_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o convince_v 1._o of_o sin_n in_o its_o source_n and_o fountain_n jer._n 17.9_o and_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o be_v evil_n only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a in_o all_o its_o imagination_n it_o be_v evil_a extensive_a intensive_a and_o protensive_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o till_o god_n touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o break_v down_o window_n into_o our_o dark_a soul_n we_o never_o mind_v god_n or_o his_o good_a way_n god_n be_v neither_o in_o our_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o our_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o our_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o our_o work_v or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o thus_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a to_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v jam._n 1.23_o and_o numb_a 24.3_o then_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o as_o guilty_a 2._o it_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o fall_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o gal._n 2.16_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v leave_v all_o mankind_n under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o he_o that_o can_v keep_v some_o commandment_n and_o not_o all_o yea_o that_o continue_v not_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o the_o cusre_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o and_o this_o curse_n contain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o continual_o both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o levit._n 26.16_o 18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o 20_o etc._n etc._n john_n 3.18_o 36._o job_n 18.15_o brimstone_n abide_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o house_n ready_a to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o its_o execution_n now_o every_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o go_n law_n time_n without_o number_n so_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n but_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o 3._o the_o law_n convince_v according_o of_o judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n isa_n 34.5_o that_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v arm_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o all_o such_o as_o have_v reject_v the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o mediator_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a estate_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_v though_o they_o have_v be_v forewarn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o what_o can_v such_o expect_v but_o a_o fearful_a come_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v christ_n adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o beyond_o the_o
god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v a_o particular_a law_n against_o blasphemy_n now_o upon_o this_o particular_a occasion_n a_o general_a law_n be_v here_o superad_v for_o punish_v blasphemer_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n levit._n 24.15_o 16._o and_o god_n ordain_v also_o that_o the_o witness_n who_o hear_v he_o blaspheme_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v 1._o to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o slander_n take_v away_o his_o innocency_n nor_o by_o murder_n his_o life_n 2._o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o imprecation_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v the_o same_o severity_n so_o deut._n 17.7_o 12._o and_o 19.20_o etc._n etc._n show_v 4._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n expiate_v wrath_n from_o the_o surviver_n our_o blasphemy_n the_o stumbling-block_n to_o jew_n and_o turk_n cry_v loud_o for_o vengeance_n on_o nominal_a christian_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o israel_n remove_n from_o mount_n sinai_n their_o 12_o station_n where_o they_o have_v stay_v long_o namely_o a_o whole_a year_n abate_v ten_o or_o thirteen_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v exod._n 19.1_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o 1_o sinai_n on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n with_o numb_a 10._o 11_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o remove_v from_o thence_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n which_o we_o now_o call_v april_n in_o the_o second_o year_n which_o famous_a remove_n afford_v these_o as_o famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v israel_n be_v now_o blessed_v with_o four_o famous_a privilege_n at_o this_o first_o removal_n from_o thence_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o their_o travel_n through_o that_o terrible_a wilderness_n beside_o the_o new_a tabernacle_n they_o have_v get_v among_o they_o and_o the_o new_a passover_n that_o be_v celebrate_v by_o they_o as_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v their_o remove_n and_o couduct_v to_o canaan_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o they_o here_o ye_o have_n dwell_v long_o enough_o about_o this_o mountain_n take_v your_o journey_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o amoâ—ites_n etc._n etc._n lo_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n go_v in_o and_o possess_v it_o etc._n etc._n deut_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o glorious_a cloud_n which_o have_v rest_v in_o that_o place_n almost_o a_o whole_a year_n from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 10_o 11._o which_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o they_o must_v now_o be_v go_v from_o that_o long_a station_n then_o the_o cloud_n move_v call_v for_o their_o motion_n and_o be_v a_o better_a guide_n to_o they_o than_o any_o mathematical_a chart_n or_o compass_n can_v be_v to_o mariner_n at_o sea_n in_o this_o wayless_a wilderness_n numb_a 9_o 15_o 18.3_o they_o have_v now_o the_o sounding_n of_o the_o new_a silver_n trumpet_n with_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o blow_v a_o alarm_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 10.1_o 3_o 8._o call_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o the_o outward_a rite_n continue_v till_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n which_o still_o abide_v for_o ever_o namely_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n minister_n who_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o trumpet_n isa_n 58._o 1._o and_o joel_n 2.15_o 16._o ezek._n 33.3_o 1_o cor._n 14.8_o rev._n 4.1_o to_o put_v their_o people_n upon_o motion_n and_o marching_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o likewise_o be_v a_o sign_n audible_a as_o the_o other_o visible_a 4._o they_o have_v moses_n sanctify_v their_o removal_n at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o restingplace_n etc._n etc._n by_o solemn_a prayer_n say_v rise_n up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n numb_a 10.33_o 34_o 35.36_o which_o word_n david_n use_v psal_n 68.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o prophesi_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o all_o those_o mystery_n be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o posture_n of_o israel_n march_v from_o sinai_n all_o in_o comely_a order_n which_o be_v summary_o in_o this_o prospect_n when_o god_n take_v up_o the_o cloud_n moses_n pray_v and_o the_o priest_n sound_v the_o first_o alarm_n out_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n at_o which_o judah_n who_o be_v the_o first_o standard_n have_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o badge_n of_o honour_n with_o issachar_n and_o zabulun_n all_o numerous_a numb_a 2.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o march_v foremost_a who_o the_o levite_n of_o gershom_n and_o merari_n follow_v with_o six_o wagon_n bear_v the_o board_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o at_o the_o second_o alarm_n reuben_n bear_v a_o man_n in_o his_o ensign_n simeon_n and_o gad_n with_o their_o army_n of_o 151_o thousand_o 450_o fight_a man_n rise_v up_z and_z followed_z the_o forego_n wagon_n and_o after_o they_o go_v the_o kohathite_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n bear_v on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o ark_n candlestick_n table_n altar_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o three_o alarm_n be_v sound_v rise_v up_z ephraim_n who_o bear_v a_o bullock_n in_o his_o banner_n with_o manasseh_n and_o benjamin_n have_v a_o army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o eight_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n of_o war_n follow_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n that_o go_v before_o they_o unto_o which_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v psal_n 80.3_o numb_a 10.18_o to_o 22._o and_o 22_o to_o 25._o thus_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o midst_n safe_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n for_o religion_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v both_o ornamentum_fw-la &_o munimentum_n to_o it_o the_o great_a camp_n go_v foremost_a and_o the_o next_o in_o greatness_n come_v hindmost_a namely_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n who_o have_v a_o eagle_n in_o his_o ensign_n with_o asher_n and_o naphthali_n those_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o four_o alarm_n with_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fight_a man_n call_v the_o gather_v host_n josh_n 6_o 9_o because_o they_o not_o guard_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o care_n of_o gather_v together_o the_o lame_a faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o to_o look_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v or_o leave_v behind_o to_o which_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v psal_n 27.10_o as_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a guard_n before_o so_o there_o be_v behind_o to_o secure_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o enemy_n both_o way_n numb_a 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o yet_o god_n be_v their_o best_a guard_n as_o well_o as_o guide_n both_o lead_v the_o van_n or_o front_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n isa_n 52.12_o and_o 58.8_o psal_n 68.8_o 9_o 10._o where_n god_n go_n be_v describe_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o israel_n leave_v sinai_n than_o jethro_n be_v for_o leave_v israel_n in_o this_o place_n the_o story_n of_o he_o relate_v exod._n 18._o ought_v to_o be_v place_v here_o as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o 1._o jethro_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o whereas_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v till_o they_o come_v to_o sinai_n nor_o 2._o be_v the_o statute_n give_v till_o then_o which_o moses_n sit_v to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o exod._n 18.13_o 16.3_o his_o choose_n of_o judge_n by_o jethro_n advice_n be_v not_o till_o their_o depart_n from_o sinai_n deut._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o numb_a 11.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n moses_n court_v his_o father-in-law_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v good_a concern_v israel_n numb_a 10.29_o know_v god_n promise_v to_o be_v good_a sure-hold_a jethro_n at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a ver_fw-la 30._o but_o either_o he_o yield_v after_o to_o stay_v to_o be_v eye_n to_o israel_n for_o 31._o or_o at_o least_o he_o return_v again_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o hobab_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o canaan_n judg._n 1.16_o and_o 4.11_o sam._n 15.6_o or_o they_o come_v after_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v mount_v sinai_n be_v not_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o israel_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o to_o build_v there_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n no_o it_o must_v only_o be_v a_o movable_a tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n there_o give_v gal._n 4.24_o 25._o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o jerom_n call_v it_o and_o they_o who_o look_v
work_n which_o he_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o before_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n of_o a_o angel_n we_o find_v not_o upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o invitation_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n to_o preach_a work_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o three_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o history_n luke_n never_o join_v himself_o and_o his_o name_n into_o the_o narrative_a till_o now_o at_o this_o very_a time_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o he_o and_o they_o as_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n act_n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n by_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o we_o be_v we_o verse_n 10._o after_o the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v etc._n etc._n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o luke_n go_v along_o with_o paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n to_o the_o work_n paul_n come_v to_o philippi_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o city_n he_o afterward_o write_v a_o epistle_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o consideration_n of_o two_o famous_a general_a concernment_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v his_o action_n there_o and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o passion_n or_o suffer_v there_o also_o as_o to_o his_o action_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o general_n be_v twofold_a first_o his_o convert_n of_o lydia_n and_o second_o his_o cast_n out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o a_o devilized_a damosel_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n luke_n relate_v the_o several_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o 1._o the_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o 2._o the_o person_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v describe_v by_o her_o name_n sex_n occupation_n country_n and_o conversation_n verse_n 14._o and_o 3._o the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o both_o the_o principal_n god_n open_v her_o heart_n and_o the_o less-principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o her_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n verse_n 14._o then_o 4._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a gratefulness_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n insomuch_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v they_o the_o best_a entertainment_n of_o her_o house-accommodation_n but_o even_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o verse_n 15._o thus_o the_o convert_v court_v and_o constrain_v her_o converter_n then_o concern_v the_o divine_a damosel_n dispossess_v that_o divine_a narrative_n consist_v of_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o from_o whence_o or_o out_o of_o who_o be_v this_o divine_a spirit_n cast_v out_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o damosel_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sundry_a covetous_a master_n which_o pervert_v the_o religion_n of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n into_o filthy_a gain_n verse_n 16._o and_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o her_o many_o importunate_a yet_o many_o way_n suspect_v acclamation_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v undoubted_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n for_o wicked_a end_n verse_n 17._o and_o 3._o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v effect_v this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o now_o follow_v the_o grand_a remark_n gather_v from_o both_o those_o two_o famous_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n and_o first_o from_o the_o former_a the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n hence_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o private_a place_n remote_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o god_n worship_n this_o oratory_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n here_o be_v by_o a_o river_n side_n ver_fw-la 13._o n.b._n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o jew_n in_o this_o roman_a colony_n live_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o disperse_v and_o sow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o possible_o not_o so_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a jew_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o have_v a_o purse_n for_o raise_v up_o a_o synagogue_n or_o probable_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v leave_n from_o those_o heathen-roman_a power_n therefore_o make_v they_o some_o slight_a proseucha_n if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o less_o obnoxious_a name_n of_o a_o synagogue_n to_o those_o infidel_n or_o meet_v place_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o town_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n from_o those_o vnbelieve_a gentile_n who_o know_v not_o god_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o pray_v here_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n n.b._n the_o woman_n only_o be_v name_v v._o 13._o as_o be_v most_o numerous_a in_o those_o oratory_n for_o some_o say_v that_o those_o woman_n use_v bathe_n there_o by_o the_o water_n side_n for_o their_o legal_a purification_n or_o as_o that_o sex_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o philippi_n have_v no_o other_o hearty_a hearer_n there_o save_o a_o few_o female_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o weak_a foundation_n how_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o most_o stately_a fabric_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n afterward_o which_o flourish_v with_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o n.b._n though_o god_n can_v erect_v strong_a structure_n upon_o weak_a foundation_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v we_o to_o attempt_v it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n luke_n 14.28_o we_o must_v build_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n christ_n matth._n 7.24_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hidden_a one_o as_o here_o of_o lydia_n the_o purpuriss_n and_o proselytess_n it_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o she_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n n.b._n it_o be_v god_n great_a market_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o open_v the_o grand_a gospel_n exchequer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n of_o open_v heart_n here_o as_o ez._n 20.12_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v sanctify_v that_o portion_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o may_v sanctify_v they_o to_o myself_o and_o they_o make_v their_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n select_v from_o all_o other_o wherein_o to_o walk_v with_o i_o to_o rest_v in_o i_o and_o to_o receive_v more_o grace_n therein_o from_o i_o that_o they_o may_v become_v not_o only_o relative_o but_o real_o holy_a and_o change_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v man_n heart_n be_v natural_o lock_v up_o and_o barricado_v against_o god_n until_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a spirit_n make_v forcible_a entrance_n and_o serve_v the_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n upon_o the_o devil_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o for_o here_o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n which_o she_o can_v not_o of_o herself_o open_a by_o any_o key_n of_o her_o own_o her_o understanding_n the_o lord_n now_o enlighten_v and_o her_o will_n and_o affection_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o one_o word_n heart_n rom._n 10.10_o be_v change_v so_o that_o she_o now_o love_v what_o before_o she_o hate_v &_o hate_v what_o before_o she_o love_v though_o she_o have_v before_o this_o forsake_a her_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o own_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o live_a god_n yet_o be_v she_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n till_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n prepare_v her_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o where_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n rev._n 3.7_o come_v not_o to_o open_v there_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o powerful_o preach_v be_v hide_v and_o nothing_o affect_v the_o stupefy_v heart_n 2_o corin._n 4.4_o for_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n within_o we_o psalm_n 51.10_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n this_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o ordain_v to_o life_n act_v 13.48_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v lydia_n be_v judge_v faithful_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v before_o she_o go_v home_o all_o her_o family_n who_o she_o can_v
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o